“Five Twenties, A Life Of Living Dangerously.”

A Pulp-Noir Novel.. 

 

“Five Twenties, A Life Of Living Dangerously, is an emotional, dark, suspenseful story. The subject is raw, disquiet- disturbingly unsettling. Inspired by true events, however dates, most names have been changed throughout this story for obvious reasons and to protect the innocent. Some incidents have been fictionalized for dramatic purposes. 

Chapter: 1 

Five Twenties:

“My life is merely a smattering of circumstances. If any of those circumstances had been changed in any way anywhere along the way, so would my life be changed.”  

 jennifer furner

 

One afternoon, I ran into Eddie at the Bodega over on 159 St. and Melrose Ave in the South Bronx while I’m buying a couple of beers. He’s a tall, white Irish guy who I knew through my friend, Moe. I hadn’t seen him since I left for the Army over two years ago.

What I had heard about Eddie when I got home—he had been doing a life term at a prison in Alabama, or a chain gang, as we called it, for participating in a bank robbery that resulted in the double murder of two tellers.

The best way I could describe Eddie is that he was flagitious, extremely wicked.

‘Just, Criminal ..

We head over to a basketball court over on 158 St. to drink our beers. We got to  talking, exchanging stories about what we’d been doing. Neither one of us has been up to anything productive. He tells me he’s on the run, that he’s a fugitive.

“How did you escape dude,” I ask him in between sips of my Schaefer.

“I fake being sick. I throw up after eating a bar of soap and I shake like I’m having convulsions. They took me to the med unit off the prison grounds,”

He tells me..

“They handcuffed me in front and I undid them in the back of the unmarked patrol car, with a paperclip I had in my mouth. I let the cuffs sit loosely unlocked on my wrist.

When we pulled up to the med unit, the passenger guard got out to help me out of the back seat and I pretended that I was still in a daze.

As he started to help me get out of the back, I slipped the cuffs off and I was able to take his gun. I quickly hit him across the head, knocking him to the ground. By the time the driver realized what was happening, I have him in the sights of the gun.

I yell at him not to move and tell him to keep his hands on the steering wheel. I get in the passenger side, take his gun, force him out and speed off towards the interstate.”

A short time later, he was spotted, a chase ensued by the State Troopers. He said that the chase was intense: He had finally lost them for a bit, but they ultimately spotted the car and picked up the chase.

He got off the main road in a panic. He took a back country route hoping to lose them, only to realize that it was a dead-end. But the dead-end was just after a small bridge.

“My only chance of getting out of that was to drive the unmarked police car off the fucking bridge,” Eddie says with a smile, a glint of crazy peaking through his deep, blue eyes.

When I came to the bridge, I drove that piece of shit Ford right into the river. I was hoping it would look like an accident—like I had lost control and drowned.”

Moments before the car went hurtling into the water, Eddie said he opened the door and rolled out, clutching the cop’s guns against him.

He swam and floated downstream for a day, being careful to stay off the roads and paths, avoiding contact with anyone.

After a week, he made his way back to New York City. . .

Now here ‘He was  in the South Bronx, strung-out-as-can-be, hiding  from U.S. Marshall service. . .

He might have been the fugitive, but we were both on borrowed time. We decided to hang out and hustle together, to pool our resources.

A few nights later he tells me he hasa mark for us.

“It’s a two-man job—we can take down this heroin dealer up on the Grand Concourse,” he said, we can do it, it’s just a guy and his wife. They’ll be home late, maybe at 3:00 in the morning.

They deal at the club on Jerome Avenue on Friday and Saturday nights. I know they’ll have a shitload of money, maybe some smack we can split.”

I tell him I’ll think about it. I’m not comfortable with it. A lot can go

I’m in. Tell me the plan, I say to him two days later.

The plan is simple; he says..simple;

“They get in at about 3:30 in the morning, we’ll be waiting for them on different floors.

I’ll run down from the 5th, you’ll run up from the 3rd floor when we hear the elevator coming up. As the doors open, we take them.”

I must have shown my hesitance on my face because Eddie assured me that it would all be OK’.?

“You know they’re not going to call the cops,as he takes a deep drag off of his cigarette. What are they going to do? Call the police and say, ‘Hey we were just robbed at gunpoint for our dope and drug money.? ”

Well, how do we get away.?

“I’ll steal a car the night of”

He says.

Which night.?

“Let’s do Friday night I’m desperate.”

So am I’.,

Will need weapons, I can borrow a gun form “Flaco” for myself but what about you.?

” I think, I can get a piece’ but I’m not 100 percent sure. . .

We’ll take them and then head back to the neighborhood, relax, it’ll be easy.”

We hash over the plan. We’re all set. Friday night is two days away. I’ll finally have some money and some smack to sell—maybe enough to get away from the ghetto.

Friday night I’m down and out, drinking a bottle of pluck in the front foyer of my mother’s building while I wait for Eddie at 2:30 in the morning. .

It’s February, it’s 10 degrees outside. I’m wearing an Army green field jacket over a T-shirt with a light sweater over that.

A pair of old sneakers and some blue jeans. I have the gun and a 10 inch knife for Eddie, just in-case he comes up empty-handed.

I’ve tucked them both in my jacket and jeans. Leaning against the door and I can hear the cold winter wind howl. My breath fogs up the glass as I stare out onto the street.

All I need now is to be seen in the entrance by a patrol car and I’m fucked.

Standing in the shadow of the dimly lit foyer.

I start pacing back and forth, stopping periodically to look out onto the cold street through the small window panes.

I’m shivering. My feet and hands are numbing up. “Where the fuck is he?” is all I can think.

Twenty minutes have pass when he finally shows up. I can barely make out his silhouette through the grimy passenger side window of the dark gray car.

It looks like its days have come and gone.. .

Rust runs from one end to the other along the panels. It’s a piece of shit. I’m surprised it’s even running, couldn’t he have done better?

He had pulled up to the curb in front of the building. I came out and ran up to the door, which strained and squealed as I yanked it open.

I was expecting to feel the warmth of the car when I got in, but it was just as cold in the car as it was outside.

There’s a screwdriver handle sticking halfway out of the ignition. The interior is tarnished and shredded. All the windows have the same layer of grime throughout.

Dude,I start complaining. My man, could you have gotten something with a heater that works.!?

“I was stealing a car, not buying one,” he says sharply, his eyes bloodshot and bulging, even though the car is ice cold, he’s sweating. . .

We’re there in 15 minutes. We drive around the block to scope out the surrounding area in case we can’t use the car for a getaway.

We’re near the 167th St. train station on Jerome Avenue. There’s a small-park Two blocks away.

It’s not big enough to hide in, but we could use the cover to make our way to the South side of the Grand Concourse if need be. We swing our way back to the front of the building.

We’re lucky—there’s a spot just off the front of the entrance.

We park. He turns off the engine and we sit in the car for a few minutes to get a feel for the street. It’s quiet, except for that howling winter wind. If all goes right, it will be a quick getaway back to Melrose Avenue.

We go over our plan once more. He insists on having the gun even though I had offered him the knife first.

“I need that gun man,” he says.

“I’m the one that’s fucking going to take the man. You’ll be able to keep that bitch at bay with the knife.”

“Fine, fine,” I say somewhat reluctantly.

“But no one is to get hurt, do you hear me? At all, No one.”

He smiles that smile again as he reaches for the door handle. He must’ve done some Blow before because his eyes look, wide and crazier than usual while white saliva starts to built up in the corners of his mouth.

I can smell him now. He hasn’t showered in days.

“I doubt they’ll put up much of a fight at all,” he says.

Turns off the engine leaving the screwdriver in the ignition.

The clock on the dash says 3:15. It’s time to do it, we’re set.

Walking up to the building the door, it isn’t locked. We quietly walk in and close the door behind us gently. The lobby of the building is spacious, but it reminds me of a sunken living room.

The floor is checkered with old black-and-white tiles. The ceiling is high and adorned with huge bright chandeliers at the center.

I’m trying to take in as much detail as I can so the way out will be a quick exit. The elevators are directly to our front; the staircase is to the left.

We walk towards the stairs quietly—our footing is soft and deliberate all the way up. No one must hear us as we get to the 4th floor.

There are four units on every floor, there is one  closest to the stairs and furthest from the elevator.  I go down to the landing between the 3rd and 4th floors while Eddie goes up between the 4th and the 5th.

I have done nothing like this before. I’m nervous about the whole thing. So much can go wrong, but it’s too late for second thoughts.

About 10 minutes go by and we hear the elevator coming up.

They’re right on schedule. Eddie comes down and I go up as we hear the hum of the ascending elevator.

My heart pounds as I hear the elevator pause on our floor. We both wait until the door opens and then we’ll spring on them.

Moments later the doors open. They’re both dressed in party attire..

She has on a mink fur coat with a silk scarf wrap around her neck. Her dress clings to her thin body, the keys of the apartment dangle from her right hand, while her left grips a black and gold clutch . . .

He’s wearing a fedora, a black suit and tie, a pink shirt, wing-tipped shoes, and a heavy overcoat with the collar pulled up around his neck to protect him from the cold..

We’re on them in seconds. Eddie grabs him by the throat and puts the gun to the side of his head. His fedora gets knocked off.

The woman screams. In an instant, I have her by the throat with my left hand. With my right, I bring the knife to her face.

“Shut the fuck up bitch or it won’t be good for you!” I yell at her repeatedly.

I, have the knife right in her face, that’s all she’ sees. I can see her reflection in the 10 inch  blade as she whimpers. She’s terrified.

Please don’t cut my face, she says between cries”

She drops her keys on the floor; I kick them across the hall.

Eddie has the man against the elevator door. The man is very calm, or at least he seems a lot calmer than the woman.

Too me, he looks like he’s very surprised that this is happening to him..

Eddie tells him to take everything out of his pockets. He stretches out his left hand. . .

“Give me everything!

Eddie yells, his crazy eyes bulging, spit flying from his mouth.

Whatever dope and money you have—give it up now.! 

I’m going to search you mother fucker.!

If I find you’ve got something hidden, I’ll shoot this bitch in the face! ”

The woman instantly starts to cry more hysterically.

I tighten my grip around her throat, her eyes fill with fright

I whisper in her ear she needs to shut the fuck up.

I don’t like what I’m doing here. I’m worrying that Eddie might shoot them both. I want to get going.

Within a few more moments the man has emptied his pockets and Eddie is stuffing his left jacket pocket with wads of cash and small glossy plastic bags of dope.

He’s still holding the gun to the man’s head with his right hand. . .

“That’s it! That’s all I’ve got!” the man yells.

Eddie does a quick pat down and looks over at me and screams “GO.!”—the magic word to run out to the car.

I turn and run down the stairs, glancing back at Eddie, he suddenly starts pistol-whipping the man, hitting him with three quick successions of the gun barrel across the side of his head and face.

The screams are loud as I reach the 3rd floor landing. I am racing down the stairs, taking the steps three at a time.

I hear Eddie, he’s just one floor behind me, laughing loudly as he’s running down’ ..

I’m in the lobby and running towards the door when my sixth sense tells me to look back.

I see Eddie come off the stairs and see the gun come up from his right side.

As the gun fires—at that very instant—I fall forward. I had forgotten about the sunken floor in the lobby and I missed that step.

The bullet misses me by centimeters.

It hits one of doors in the wrought iron frame, shattering the glass. Just as he reaches me, I spring to my feet quickly enough to jump up and thrust my knife up to his neck. . .

“You tried to kill me motherfucker!!” I scream.

My body is shaking but the hand pressing the knife against his throat is steady.

“No dude, I didn’t! It just went off! I swear!” he screams. “Come on, let’s get the fuck out of here!”

That mother fucker tried to kill me, it’s as simple as that. If it had not been for the fact that I didn’t see the step down into the sunken lobby, I would’ve gotten one right to the back of my head.

I let him go and we dash to the car. We peel out. This time, the screeching tires are the only sound in the night. We drive without talking.

I keep wondering if he’s going to shoot me when we pull up.

I grip the knife handle in my jacket. If he makes a move to shoot me, I’ll somehow need to be quick enough to plunge it into his chest before he can pull the trigger.

I might have the advantage: He’s driving and the steering wheel might be enough of an obstruction.

We pull up in front of my mother’s building 15 minutes later. It’s almost 4:00 AM and the streets are deserted in the South Bronx. Eddie turns off the engine and kills the lights.

I need to relax—my life might depend on it.

“Get out of the car,” he says calmly.

“What about my cut?” I ask.

Suddenly, the gun is in my face. His bloodshot eyes are crazier than ever. His lips are cracked and the white saliva is back in the corner of his mouth. He doesn’t waiver.

‘He tells me again to get out.!!

At that moment, I remember that he’s wanted for a double homicide in Alabama. But I’m desperate for the money.

“I need my cut man,” I say, staring at him dead on. I don’t blink. I say it again. “I need my cut.”

He goes into his left side pocket, crumbled bills with clear glossy envelopes (I assumed was heroin) appear in his hand. He puts the gun on his lap and starts to count the money.

As he’s counting, I think that this might be my chance to kill him, but I think about it too long. The moment passes. He looks up at me and hands me five twenties.

I look down to recount the money.

When I look up, the gun is raised again, just inches from my face. I hear it cock.

I’m looking at him down the barrel of the gun.

“ Get the fuck out.! ” . . .

As I go to open the door, he says,

“For what it’s worth, that dude knows me, he’s Mob, Connected.

You’d better lie low because they’re going to come looking for us.

And they won’t wait long.”

 

Chapter: Two Escape:

“I fear death. I think I must learn to romanticize death so I can cope with its brutal irreversible numbness.”

Lukhman Pambra..

I standing alongside the car as it pulls away. The rear lights go up Melrose Avenue they take a right on 158th Street, vanishing around the turn.

I stood there frozen in the moment my right hand shove into my pocket holding the Five Twenties.

The ghetto taught me, awareness of my environment., My surroundings require me to be aware of the eminent possibility of violence. I knew what I would do, before it happened. It had eliminated my fear of not living forever., 

Add to that, the hard lesson I’ve learned here tonight is, I must become more proficient at what I do, with fewer tools. . . with the opportunity to finally spit the ghetto out of my mouth: ‘knowing escape is in my pocket’.,

My mind clicks over. If I had known they were connected, I would not have done this take-down tonight, Eddie had handed me a death sentence.

Maybe the reason he shot at me in the building lobby was to keep me from giving him up if they caught up to me first?

The adrenaline rush is gone, it feels like the temperature has dropped. The chill is back in my body, as walk over to the building going into the foyer to recount the five twenties.

Not enough to do much with. I have to weigh my options or I’ll be fucked again. My mind is racing, what am I going to do? Where will I go?

Suddenly I remember borrowing the gun from Flaco — I promised to return it with a $50.00 surcharge, except Eddie has it.

Getting it back will not happen. I must pay Flaco, the full price of the gun, $200.00 dollars.

I have to get lost before sunrise. . .

They won’t wait to come looking for us. Eddie has really fucked me!

Realizing I still have the knife in my jacket, my mind screams, “Get rid of it!” I step out of the foyer, into the howling wind and glance up and down the avenue to make sure it’s all clear.

I take a right and I hug the building; walking alongside of it, towards the alley making taking right into it. 

I go over to some garbage cans, lift the cover off one and shove the knife deep into bottom side of it, shuffling the trash on top around.

My hands feel like icicles as I re-cover the can, pushing the lid down tight. I shove my hands into my jacket pockets walk back towards the street.

Though my mind is still racing. It dawns on me in that garbage filled alley., The only place I can go and be invisible is Puerto Rico — my Aunt’s family is my only option or I’ll surely be dead within 48 hours?

As I step out of the alley, my legs control my mind. They carry me out of the ally to the edge of the sidewalk. I step off the curb and stand there between two parked cars. I look up and down Melrose Avenue.

How do I get away? As I look left, towards 161st Street, I see a yellow cab take a right onto Melrose Ave.

“What the fuck is a Checker doing here?

A drop-off maybe?

It cruises towards me. . .

Stepping out from the two parked cars, I watch the taxi roll slowly down the avenue. I realize I stretch my arm out above me. I’m hailing it.

As it slowly pulls up to me, stopping besides me. I lean into the passenger window, which is cracked open just two inches.

I feel the warmth of the airflow-soothing my face.

“Where are you going.?”

The airport’ . . .

“You have money,” he says with a curt smile.

I pull from my pocket the five twenties and flash him the money:

The door clicks open.

As I get into the cab, the warmth within, immediately eases the feelings of distress in me.,

Looking back at me through the rear-view mirror-asking:

“Which one “

I snap back.,

The fucking airport man!

I am still on edge from the events of the night.

He glares back at me with a sideways stare.

“Which… ‘One.!”

He doesn’t seem to be entertained.

Idlewild- PAN-AM.

Keeping his eyes glued on me through the rear-view mirror, he brings his hand up to the meter turning on the inline odometer. As we pull away, I vanish into the night from the South Bronx. . . 

We don’t speak on the way. I can tell he doesn’t want to know what I’ve been up to..

The cab pulls into the departure ramp 45 minutes later. It’s almost 5:00 AM. The fare is $3.50. I hand him one twenty and he gives me back the change.

I give him a $1.50 tip; I pocket the remaining $15.00-quickly bolt from the cab and run into the terminal. I step through the doors and come to a dead stop at the entrance.

It’s virtually empty and eerily quiet.

As in Marcel Proust’s novel, “Swann’s Way: In Search of Lost Time.”

The clock that hung above the counter drew me in like the the madeleine cookie that brings forth his ability to capture the subtlest nuances of human emotions  and the slightest variations of the mind and the soul

A rush of memories flood my mind. Though I’m stepping through the doors of the Pan-Am-entrance, I am also stepping into my past.

Now years later, I prepared to make the journey back.

I quickly looked for someone behind the few airline counters that stood before me. They seemed to stretch down the length of the terminal.

Behind the PAN-AM counter were three ticket agents — two men and a woman — they’re sipping coffee as the sun rise, breaking through the towering windows.

The woman looked like a Latina — deep brown hair, amber eyes, red lipstick that makes her olive complexion shine with a tint of gold. I like her smile. I gravitate towards her.

I realize myself: I’m unkempt, my clothing looks tattered and surely must smell like the homeless person I look like.?

I step up to the counter, and she steps back slightly.

“Checking in sir?” she asks in a light tone.

I look at her quizzically. Other than my time in the Army, this is my first time in an airport since I came to New York all those years ago.

“No miss, I say, looking down at my feet, a little embarrassed. I want to go to Puerto Rico on the next flight. How much is it?”

She looks me up and down and smiles with added empathy in her eyes.

“One moment please,” she says as she starts to tap on her keyboard. “The earliest flight is leaving 7:30 am, that’s almost 3 hours from now.

It’s a nonstop flight to Puerto Rico, arriving in San Juan at 11:00 this morning. Can I book you on that flight?”

I swallow hard, my throat is dry. “How much is it?” . 

“That would be $99.50 one way, do you want me to book you on that flight?” she asks again.

I reach into my pocket and count what I have left — $95.00. I put it on the counter and push the money towards her. She looks down at the money on the counter.

“It looks like you’re a bit short. It’s $99.50.”

“That’s all I have,” I say, as a pang of fear flashes across my face.

“I’m sorry. It’s it $99.50,” she says.

 I quickly reply with a dry rasping voice as my eyes swell with tears.

Please! if I don’t leave on that flight, I’ll never be able to leave New York again, it’s a matter of life and death!

Someone must be watching out for me:

She says:

“I’ll give you the difference so you can get home.”

It would be a few years before I come back to New York. I would not wait for death, I’ll pull it back together by becoming someone else; by leaving that stranger behind me. 

” So I hoped.,

 

Chapter: 3

My  Earliest  Memory, Is  Terror . . .

“Words have no power to impress the mind without the exquisite horror of their reality”

Edgar Allan Poe”

My return to the Island, starts me thinking about who will I reach out to? How will, I’ become invisible? Whom; am I going to reach-out to? 

With only three choices the odds are not good:

1st. ‘Best choice: My Aunt?

2nd. least Worst:

My half brother and Uncles, Aunts, who, all try to kidnap me and Louis as children.

“There’s a lot of animosity there!

Choice number: 3. The worst!

‘The Street.!!

‘Everything I’ve learn has to come into play now, or it’s my ass.,

I start thinking of growing up on the Island and my first memory as a child.

Growing-up my home was not’ like most homes, most people grow up in. Never mind the size’—it was built of weathered boards, with a zinc sheet metal roof that it rested on wooden pillars to prevent it from shifting when sheets of water came down during the Puerto Rican rain season.

It was a 400-square-foot tiny one room structure that had a porch with an overhang that was made out of plywood planks, the front door had a makeshift screen to keep the mosquitoes and bugs out.

My father built this blue and white house with its crooked roof on an eighth of an acre of land at the edge of a sugarcane field for his new bride, my mother.

There was no front yard, just a stretch of black dirt that went out to the beginning of the sugarcane fields. The air was sweet with the smell of mango’s, thanks to the grove to the right of the sugar cane field.

When the sun would fall around us and the moon would rise into the sky, we were surrounded by the dim light of lanterns or candles—electricity was a utility reserved for the rich.

We were dirt poor and lived in total impoverishment, but at almost 4-years-old, who knew. All I knew was that in this home, we were happy.

My father was born and raised in Spain. Before my mother, he was married to a Dominican woman and had three children. He was somewhat of a big man—about 230 lbs and 6’5″feet tall, with light green eyes. He always had a full head of white hair.

He was 24 years older than my mother—when they eloped, she was just 20-years-old, and a real beauty with eyes of amber and jet black hair to her waist.

She had already had a son, my half brother Johnny, who was almost 4-years-old when she met my father.

My mother was born on New Year’s day in 1914. She was born “porpa” and went through life with only a second grade education.

She could barely write her own name, never mind read. She was from southern Puerto Rico, from the town of Sabana Grande.

She was the youngest of 10, and was among the luckiest—eight of her siblings had succumb to the deadly influenza of the early 20th century.

Her and her sister were called the socorros—the soul survivors.

When I was an adult, she told me that when she was 7-years-old she was pulled out of school and put to work on a coffee plantation, a place that she would call home until her mid teens.

She was the youngest at the coffee mill that was on the outskirts of the plantation.

Everyday she would get up to grind the beans to take to the market at 5:00 AM and work until 3:00 PM.

When she got older, she was introduced to the kitchen. A shifted, that demanded her time from 4:00 PM to 7:00 PM.

She did this until her mother married her off on her 15th birthday for a dowry of $10.00 and a goat. She went off to live on a sugarcane plantation with her first husband, and bore him a son.

My half brother Johnny.

Just three years later at the age of 18, she was introduce to the man that would be my father. A secret affair ensued . . . 

Unhappy, she ran off with my father at the age of 20. Over the next few years she bore him two sons, me and my brother Louie.

As a toddler I had reddish hair and dark green eyes, with a light olive complexion. Louie had jet black hair and amber eyes like my mother, also with a light olive complexion.

Louie and I look more like my father, whose ancestors were of Spanish heritage.

Johnny was darker in hair and eyes, and he had a darker olive complexion, All I knew of his father was his first name, “Marin,” a field hand or laborer of some kind.

My father had three grown children from his first marriage, Manny and Juan. Both were tall, dark, and handsome Latino men when I meet them both some years later.

My father also had a daughter who I have never met, nor knew her name—she was kept secret and refused to acknowledge ‘Us.

He and his first wife had ran off to the Dominican Republic and went into hiding to escape the U.S. government’s World War 1 draft.

While visiting family in Sabana Grande in 1934, my father met my mother. He courted her for almost Two years, on his bi-monthly visits, before she left her husband and ran of, with my father.

It was a scandal among both families and in the Latino community and other social circles because of their age difference.

What I knew of either of my grandparents was that my mother’s father was a revolutionary who rode a white horse and was shot down during the rebellion of Lares by the Spanish colonial system in the mid-19th century.

I never met my grandparents on either side. 

From what I understood, my mother saw her mother one last time to say goodbye before we migrated to the United States. She never returned to Puerto Rico or saw her again.

I was almost 4-years-old and Louie was 2 1/2-years-old at the time of the sugar cane incident, while Johnny was about seven years old.,

This is how I remember my earliest memory, a memory filled with terror at almost 4 year old:

‘One hot summer morning my Mother tells my brother Johnny to go over to the mango grove and pick some mangos for her. My brother Louie and  I’ tag-along to the grove that sat next to the sugar cane field.

The heat of the sun shone on our faces as we walked barefoot through the lanes of the sugarcane: I could hear the crunching sound of trampled sugarcane under our bare feet among the cut stalks, as the high humidity clung to our skin..

Johnny was ahead of us by a good five paces as we reached the edge of the sugarcane field.

“The dogs! The dogs are coming! The dogs are coming!” he screams in a panicked that cuts through the air.

He took off towards us into a full sprint, screaming “run, run, Carlito’! Run Louis! Run the dogs are coming!”

Terror infused our soul as  children.

As we ran back towards the safety of the house, I looked behind to get a glimpse and I saw the pack for a brief moment, moving swiftly and stealthy through the cut stalks of the sugarcane field.,

“We are being hunted!” Johnny screams with such terror and fright that we are all engulfed in the wave of horror within a matter of seconds.

As we ran back towards the house behind Johnny, Louie is crying and screaming “Mami! Mami!”

I glance up as I’m dragging Louie by his hand, who seems to be getting heavier to drag by the second.

I see our mother standing on our porch in the distance, her arm outstretched as her scream comes piercing through the air. She’s too far to save us, to run and comfort us.

I’m screaming at Johnny not to leave us behind, while pulling Louie by his hand alongside me as fast as my feet can carry me.

But we’re not fast enough.

As I  look towards my left I notice that the biggest dog—a dark beast with red and brown hair and a large snout, showing its snarling white teeth—begins to pick up speed.

The dog gains speed and leaps into the air, just as a pop of thunder rings out across the field. Blood squirts from Johnny’s neck as the dog’s belly gushes out in a massive burst.

We’re all covered in the warm red liquid.. .

I turn to my left to see, where the sound of the thunder had come from.

Seeing my father— Standing a short distance to the left of me and Louie, his gun pointed straight out from his raised right arm.

He had shot at the dog, at the very moment that it had leap into the air.,

‘Not soon enough to keep it, from ripping at his throat, by sinking it’s teeth  into the back of his neck, just missing his carotid artery by centimeters.,

My mother appears seconds later, gripping a few kitchen towels so tight that her knuckles are white. She wraps them around Johnny’s neck.

Tears and screams are pouring out into the field. The rest of the dogs, had scatter in all directions towards the mango grove.

While the sun bakes our back, the air is sweet with the smell of mangoes and blood.

My father takes Johnny to the local country medicine practitioner—a doctor of some kind by the name of Doña Carmen.

She stitches his skin together with a needle and fishing line and no pain medication.

That same day, my father and a few of the other farm hands, tracked the dogs down. The hunters become the hunted, and are executed for their crimes.

Some were shot, while others were strung up for good measure and left to die hanging from the trees.

I later learned that the wild dogs had been attacking the chickens and other small farm animals for months.The farmers had had enough. . .

Johnny will have that scar until his death.

 

Five Twenties . . .  Part  Two.’

Chapter: 4

‘Vanishing Act  . . .

” People will stare. Make it worth their while”

Harry Winston . . . 

During the fight I decided it, would be best to stick to my plan to call my Aunt Socorro when I arrive in Puerto Rico: She is the only one of the family with any connection to me.,

I arriving at San Juan International Airport late morning. I’m tired, dirty, scare, hungry, probably smell like I’ve been living on the streets and look it.,

‘Paranoid, anxious about the people that will be looking for me?

How long will they look?

‘I head over to the departing flight terminal to panhandle.

All the tourist are tan and happy there.,

Within 30 minutes I have $5.00 dollars. I go back into the arrival terminal; get something to eat. Right after I’m at the phone-bank calling information.

Aunt Socorro’ number in the County of Bayamon is unlisted.

Instant Bummer.!

Not being able connect with her; I have to try to connect to my Half Brother Manny.

He’s not a choice; ‘But he is my only choice. In spite of the of major apprehension and animosity just under my skin towards him . . .

He’s a Hairdresser:

I try to remember the salon name.? Manny’s salon,?  Manny’s Beauty Parlor.?  Maybe.?  Or something along those lines .?

Minutes later, the operator connects me.

His Salon is in the exclusive Condado area, on Park  Avenue off  Ashford Boulevard. Where Soaring Condos stand alongside-Waterfront Hotels that line-up side by side. . . .

The phone rings on the other end…

I’m nervous. I haven’t spoken to him since he came with Police-in-tow to remove me from my Mother’s Custody some ten or more years’ ago . .

We were told of his success through the family grapevine, specifically’ from our aunt when she visited with Us in the Bronx.

The receptionist answers the phone, in a soft feminine voice . . .

“Good afternoon’, Salon Manual, this is Marisol how may I help you?”

Marisol ” Can I speak with Manny please.?

“ I’m sorry he’s with a client, may I take a message, or if  you would like to schedule an appointment with him.?  I can do that for you.”?

This is his brother Carlito”  from New York City. I need to speak with him, it’s urgent’ ..

“Please hold a moment” . . .

A few moments later Manny gets on the  phone.

“ Carlito”.?  He sounds surprise’.

Yeah ‘

” Carlito “.!

Yeah it’s me’.!

“How are you .? Where are you.? ”

I’m good. . .   I’m at the airport, here in Puerto  Rico’.

‘There’s what seems to me a long pause at the other end . .

Like that needed to sink in . . .

“Are you serious.?

What are you doing here in Puerto  Rico.?

‘His voice showing concern. . .

My reply is ridiculously nonchalant as possible ..

I needed to get out of the Bronx due to some personal life issues, so I decided to come to Puerto Rico to get a clearer perspective on how to handle them.?

“Moving the conversation right along, from further explanation’ 

I was wondering if you could give me, Tia Socorro’s phone number-adding

I need a place to stay…

” I can’t believe it’s you !!”

‘Yeah, I’m here.!

“My god I haven’t seen you in years.”

Yeah, I thought it was time for a change in my environment ,

‘So I need, Tia’ Socorro’s phone Number’ please ? . . .

”Forget that! I’ll come and pick you up, give me 45 minutes to finish-up with my client and I’ll be right over.

What do you look like these  days”.?

I give off a nervous laugh:

I’ look like Jesus Christ, without the Stigmata; below the shoulder, down the middle of my back Hair, a full- beard, tattered clothing.

‘You can’t miss me in a crowd: you’d-be-staring’ . . .

I follow through with What kind of car to you drive .?

Wanting to get off my appearance

“I have a small car an MG, you know, a MiG, it’s Blue’ with a White Racing  Stripe down the middle. I’ll be there soon, wait for me,stay there, I’ll be right over within 45 minutes”

Pick me up at arrivals.?

“Stay there”

I will:

I’m thinking where else am I going to go.? …

While I’m waiting: I give some thought to how he,will react when I tell him I’m running from Mobsters, Drug & Gun Dealers; the cop’s, the stolen car.!

If anyone is even looking for the piece of junk’ .?  . . .

I wonder how it’s going to go.?

What will I’ do if it doesn’t go.?  . . .

I’m fuck’ . . .

An hour later I see the Blue MG with it’s White Racing Stripe down the middle come around the arrivals ramp’…

I wave at him, he’s smiling broadly, as he pulls up to the curb. (The car is mint) Jumps-out over the side without opening the door hugs, kisses me on both  cheeks a few times.

My apprehension and animosity falls by the wayside…

“So how are you.? You don’t look good” …

( Nothing like pointing out the obvious’ )

I know, it’s a long story …

“Let’s get you back to my place you can tell me all about it on the way; first will stop at the Salon I’ll close out ” …

” Where are your Bags”.?

I don’t have any . . .

He Looks at me confusingly and doesn’t seem to believe it. . .

I’ Don’t have any Bro.!

“Come on get in, people are staring at us” …

‘Fuck’em  . . .   

Coming into The Condado, towering palm trees line the avenue. Gleaming white High-Rises-Condos, Hotels dominate the boulevard, silhouette of the palm trees fills the empty Blue sky above Ashford . . .

An hour later we’re on our way to pick-up Highway One which connects to Rio Piedras.

We head Southwest.’

The Tropical Mountain Jungles hangs as a backdrop in the distance.The air sweetens as we’re’ headed further South of San Juan’ . . .

With an edge of sarcasm he says to me  . . .

“So talk to me, tell me about these personal life issues’ that sound like a lot of bull-shit: No offense ”

None taken’ . . .  I’m not sure if you’d want to hear it .?

”Yes I do what to hear it-just tell it ” . . . 

I had started with my Stitch in the Army, my inability to find work when I got back to the Bronx-that would lead to a solid job. Being unable to get back into school. How all that help cause my downfall into the street.

Saying to him, I know none of it sounds good, but I did not have many options. I had to do what I needed to do, to survive on the street ’…

I’ve realize, I’ haven’t accomplished much of anything positive at this point.I’m hoping that’s all going to change?. . . .

“Why didn’t you reach out to me or the family.? Why did you wait till things had gotten so bad”.?

Simple’ After the last time I saw you; what.? Ten-years ago.?  The last memory I had  of you’ was, ‘You showing  up at my mother’s apartment in the middle of the night with Cop’s. !!

That didn’t exactly inspire me. The rest of the family wouldn’t had been able to help me or us’.!  They’re the ones we were hiding  from.!  

Call them.?

‘Really?

I don’t think so’ . . .

After that night they never indicated that they could or would or even offer to help.?

“But, your mother or you’ never ask, did  you.” .?

We  felt we were alone, that you-all had turn your backs on us. It felt like that anyway’… When Tia  Socorro was visiting over the years, she visited with us.’ 

All she would say was, “Send the boys back with me.” Not come back with us. ‘She was good to us nonetheless with support and monies..

Anyway I’ve  gotten myself  into some heavy trouble back in the Bronx That’s why I’m here to hide-out’… He pulls the car over onto the shoulder of the road, throws it into neutral  …

Faces me in a very serious voice he say:

“Are we going to need a lawyer”.?

‘No, that would not help at all …

”Why Not.? ”

I give him, a soft version of the take down from the night before, leveling-out some of the violent details or being shoot at’ . . .

‘Within-a-2-minute span, he starts making facial expressions that indicate disbelieve, moments of disgust,combine with back and forth head shaking. .

Ending with the drug dealers connections to the Mob, that being the why’ I’ had to flee from the Bronx!

 He yells-out! 

“Holy shit! are you “FUCKING  NUTS.!

Who knows you’re here”.??

No one, not even Mom. No one knows I had family on the Island.

I’ll need to call her and let her know where I am, as soon as I can.

“Okay, Okay . . . When we’ get back to my place you’ll call  her; then you need to take a shower. ‘You smell  …  (Laughingly)  I’ll order Us’ something to eat.”

I continue telling him some of  the previous mis-adventures of the family. Johnny goes into the Air-Force. ‘Disappeared.

Louie’s issues adjusting to life in general and finally leaving for the Marine Corp. My mother’s continuous struggle of making ends meet, still happy to be where she is.?

45 minutes later we arrive at a gated community in an upper-middle-class subsection of  Rio Piedras, 20 minutes from it’s downtown. We’re stopped at the Gated  Front Entrance. He’s welcome by the guard by, Mr. Manolo. Is waved through. I’m  in amazement. . .  After a few moments he tells me his house is around the next turn.

The  place is another world far from the rooftop and streets of  he South Bronx. Palm tree lined streets stand guard in front of  Gated  Homes sprawl out along them.

Pulling up to his Ranch Style House; it’s as lavish as the others.

The scheme of the house immediately grabbed you with It’s tropical setting: Stark White Walls, Terracotta Tile Roof. The landscape is dotted with Tropical flowering bushes, Plants.

We head in through the side door, into a vaulted Ceiling Open-Floor Room. It encompasses a dining table with a Caribbean style kitchen just outside the sitting area.The Back Patio is like an enclosed Tropical Lagoon,Topped’ with a blue sky.

A few hammocks are strung from overhanging Palm Trees. Small Lounge Tables and Chaises surround the ingrown pool. An ingrown Barbecue Fire-Pit,with an above ground grill, while the Jacuzzi is right off the back entrance of the house bye the Bar …

A large hedge fence of thick,Tropical Bushes/ Plants offers total  privacy from  the neighbors. . .  I sit at the Bar with its Straw-Palm-Tree Overhang …

He goes behind it, pulls a couple of beers from a fridge under the counter Wet Bar, pop’s the top’s,we toast.

” I’ll order some food, you can call your Mother. Please take a shower before we talk and eat. You’ll tell me more.? ”

We spend the rest of the weekend catching up on family history and our personal lives. I tell him a big chunk of mine and my family’s life. Two days later, he cuts my hair and I’ shave off the beard. 

He takes me shopping for all the necessity that I need to be out in public, as he put it. Over the next few days I start to feel like the me, I’ was after I had left the Army..

At the end of the week he asks me:

” Do you want to stay with Me’ for a while or leave .?

It would be No-problem. I would be happy to help you get back on your feet. Otherwise I’ll call Tia Socorro’ and have her pick you up or I can bring you over to her in Bayamon. . .

But know that she’s running a household, as your cousins, are still living home while they finish-off their senior college year; That situation may not be a good fit for you” .?

I’ humbly accept his offer..

A few weeks pass and I can’t believe how well I look for a borderline alcoholic / pothead. During those first few weeks, my mind started to defog.

The withdrawals are minuscule. I decided I would only drink socially.

Wanting to reconnect with other family members some I hadn’t seen since I was a boy, I reach out to my cousins Victor & Hilda who were born a year or two apart from me and Louie; so the bond was strong when we were together all those years ago in New York  City. I wanted to rekindle that bond . . .

One evening after dinner, Manny’ wants to have a talk,he starts by asking:

“Carlito how are you  feeling about your situation”?

I’m happy, why.?

“You’re not feeling like you want to go back to the Bronx”.?

No.!

Absolutely Not.!

I’m thinking: Certainly they haven’t not stop looking for me or Eddie, if they haven’t found him, it’s only been 3 weeks.?

If they have already found him, he’s dead.,  et.?

If they haven’t.? 

‘Then, they’re still looking for me too’ . . .

Manny:

” Great, I’m happy to hear that. . .

Let me ask you.

Have you given any thought to what you want to do.? 

‘If you’re planning on staying on in Puerto Rico .? ”

 I’ would like to look at some Job options?

Before I make the decision of staying on in Puerto Rico’ .?  .  .

As Manny, drifts back into the living room to answer the phone: I begin assessing my situation. Reflecting on where I’ve been and where I’ am’  …  Nothing was worse than my childhood; even the recent events of the last two and a-half years weren’t as bad. . .

Chapter: 5

 ‘ A New World, A New Terror  . . .

“The basis of optimism is sheer terror”

Mark Twain

Continuing to reflect on my life, the memory that still stay with me, was when at almost five years old, was, of Louie and I’ running-up and down along aisles of seats. Johnny wouldn’t  join us — even at Eight he was embarrassed.

That year brought so many firsts: Louie and I got our first pair of shoes. We rode in a car, on the  way to the Airport. We arrived at our new home in Miami —

It was as big as a  palace, with four separate rooms, a kitchen, a large bathroom with running water where we would bathe in a tub for the first time. Everything was new to our minds’ eyes.

My mother had never left her hometown or went farther than a few miles from where she grew up.

Except for when she gave birth to me in an apartment in Old San Juan that was on the corner of  La Calle Luna & La  Calle Sol. My father and my uncle brought her to the hospital after my birth.

It was the only time she had ever been at a hospital and the only time she had  ever left  the countryside. Both Johnny, Louie and my mother were all born on plantations with a midwife to assist in their births.

Having been living in Miami for almost a year. My father comes home one day, tells my mother that we were  headed to New York City.’ He had landed a new job, as a Sous Chef, at the Hilton Hotel on 6th Avenue.

We had heard the adults talk about this place. It sounded like it was a magical place to live. Maybe the beatings would stop if we were to go there to live.? little did we not’ realize that, a new terror, was waiting for us, In The “Magical City Of Glass   .  .  .

Manhattan

We drove up to New York City, that early autumn, moving into an apartment on 96th street off of Central Park West.

That first Christmas, I remember it being great. It was filled with lots of happiness, laughter and gifts. Relatives came and stay for days.That Christmas was the only Christmas that I can remember celebrating as a child.

That was the same Christmas that we met our fathers sons.Our half brothers,Juan and Manny. Arriving from the Dominican Republic.They were both tall, lean with dark tans. According to my mother both had been sickly.

She told  us that she spend  weeks nursing  them back to health. They spoke no English either.We were excited to have them. ‘Yes they would draw attention away from us we hope.?

We had been getting  beaten for the smallest of infractions.Whether because we would ask a question while he read the paper or ask to change the TV channel while he slept in front of the Television.

If we play too loudly; He uses a belt on us, with a large buckle. My mother rarely intervene during his rage. She was afraid for her own well being. ‘

About a week following that Christmas me and Louis were playing with one of our New Presents, a cut-out book with  scissor, crayons, number colored pencils, for activity for Four to Six year olds. .

While my mother had been cooking dinner in the kitchen,

We were in the living room and unsupervised, somehow I nip’ Louis with the scissor on his lip and drew blood. It trickles down his chin. It was minor he was laughing and so was I’. .

My mother comes out from the Kitchen  

to see  what it is that we’re doing and what’s so funny.? She at first went nuts screaming at me for doing this, but quickly realize that it was minor. She tells us that we must be careful.”

When my father gets home  that evening at dinner time, he walks into the kitchen (we’re all  sitting ) ..

He  sitting  down  and  joining  us. After a short time he notices Louis lip’ and ask my mother what had  happen to it? She tells him what we were doing and how it’s a more of a minor scratch. 

Without saying a word he gets up and walks over to where I’m sitting; punches me in the mouth, ( while I’ was chewing)

Hitting me hard enough to knock me off my chair, follow by a swift  kick to my stomach. As I lay on the floor, he drags me by my arm into the bedroom leaving me laying on the floor   . .

Yup’ That’ll teach me to play with scissors”..

When  Johnny is enroll in school a short time later, he’s gone most of the week. All I’ can say is that the beatings intensify thereafter. . .

We started to become terrified of our father. When he came home after work, we would hide under the bed’s. Staying out of his sight. Not heard, nor seen was the norm. .

As I said my Mom rarely intervene. I understood;  Intervene and get beaten yourself. Which in her defense I’d have to say, when she did the times that she did, he would beat her severely.

Chapter: 6

My-Americanization’

” How do we submit.? By being more radical enough. Or by not being thorough enough, which is the same.”

Wendell Berry.

We moved from East Harlem to Washington Avenue & 174th  Street in The Bronx. That January after I had turn Five.’I’m was enrolled in public School  P.s. 4.  

“My Americanization had begun.”

That  first year, not understanding what was on the blackboard, while trying grasp a new language, was next to impossible.With no one to instruct me on the nuances and proper use of the alphabet.

My  father never or rarely ever spoke English.There were very few Puerto Rican families that had yet to emigrate and create enclaves to network with, which meant fewer children of Puerto Rican descent in the neighborhood.

We  did not own a Television till  years late. So going to class where you were the only child who didn’t speak English. It was not easy.

Of course it was my fault according to my father even though he himself spoke only Spanglish, my mother zip! Yeah, you guessed it I got a beating for that. . .

That’ll teach you to not understand a language you never heard before!!

The  dyslexia was a bonus that had not kicked in at  full speed yet I would  see the words  in my mind’s eye, but could not write them down in a correct descending order.’ 

I had what  turn out to be an ass kicking case of Dyslexia. No one knew till I was diagnosed 15 years later. Needless to say, that I was just considered of being  just plain stupid. 

We continue to do poorly at school. I just didn’t get it, the words were always moving around in my  head.

I could not make them stop,to be able to read them no matter how hard I try. Verbally I knew the lessons, writing them down, I’ just couldn’t get them in the right order and make any kind of sense of them on paper. 

My ability to deal with academic failure would become highly developed by adulthood.

Louie was just as bad at math. I was good at history, science, But not understanding the 3 fucking “R’s.” At report card time was a definite beating day for both of us.

Grammar School, Jr. High, High school all three schools were a living hell.

A decade or more later after watching the movie “One flew over the cuckoo’s nest” I was able to compare my first grade teacher who was a racist.

The antagonist, ‘within the movie character  (“Nurse Ratched”)  who acted as nice as apple pie in  front of the authorities and patients  families, (in my case my parent’s ) ..

More vicious with her discipline with the wards patients, when no one could see or hear her…  You would think that having a Masters Degree in Education would at the minimal have given her some insight that; there’s an issue with this  6-year-old  ability to understand the English language.

He’s an “Immigrant” and only in the country’s school system  a year and a half!!. Obviously he doesn’t know what’s was going on, with the lesson plans, but it was easier for her to just say  “Your ’s just stupid.!  

When I fail a meaningless first grade test, she has my father come in and tell him that I made no effort to do better.. you guess it, I’d  be getting a beating when I got home or worst..

She would humiliate me in front of  the class at every opportunity and ‘yes she would hit me with a ruler across my hands or knucklehead me in the back of my skull’ or kick me in the shins! with my  father’s blessing,she was going to beat the smarts into me! …

This  type of  discipline went on  during most of my time at elementary school, for 4 years!  During the formative years of childhood development.. I’ learn to be violent to others.

In  Jr. High School starting in the 7th grade I’ refuse to let the teachers bully me any longer, and start hitting back, and hitting back “Harder”

Home, Was A Dangerous Place . . .

One night that I did not get a chance to finish dinner because I didn’t finish my homework. My mother makes me stop eating dinner and am told to go and finish my homework after I’m done, I’ ask my mother if I could  finish my dinner.?

My father hearing this and comes into the kitchen from the living room.

“You’ve already have eaten enough.”

I say to him: I didn’t  finish.?

“so you’re still, hungry.”?

Yes Dad, I didn’t finish. .

He tells me to sit on the floor in front of the stove and do so quickly which I do I do, then takes the pot of rice off the stove and puts it in front of me on the floor like I was a dog; 

“Eat what’s left in this pot, if you don’t finish it all I’ll beat you with the belt so that your mother will have to take you to the hospital from the ass wiping am going to give you for being hungry.”

The pot was one of those kettles  that you make enough rice in it to last a week or to feed 20,others, it was 80% full.

“ Eat it all or else” …

I sat on that floor and ate till I threw up in the kettle. For throwing up,  he made me  kneel on a  grader he kept  to punish us with,kneeling on it till my knees bled. At around midnight I pass out on the floor from exhaustion and pain. . .

My mother wakes me on the kitchen floor the next morning. My knees have dozens of pin size holes, with  my knee caps were cover in crusaded blood. I was told to go wash up get dressed and  ready for school …

Now off to school too face your tormentors!  . . .

He’ still beats me and Louie at every turn, during one of his beatings ( He Got Creative) when me and Louie were 8 and 10 years old now.

One night we were late coming up to dinner and we walk in expecting the usual beating but he said sit down and eat, after you’re both going take baths, then right to  bed. Yes sir’.. We ate while he fill the tub.

After dinner, were both to take our bath together when we’re done eating we would never protested.. We finish our dinner we both head to the bathroom get undress get in the tub.

A few minutes after we’re in he comes in with an electoral extension  cord, dips it in the bathtub water.We beg for mercy’ not to beat us that we’re sorry we were late.

it fell on deaf ears.. He  beat us till the skin peels off our backs, buttocks and arms…. Agonizing pain is an understatement…

That night as I cry myself to sleep,  all I do is hope and pray to “ God” for his death. God is deaf  … He’s was still alive in the morning.. He had not been to work in more than a year now so he was home all the time.

He’d  beat us more often and use  many different ways to beat us. Once he made me strip naked on the rooftop stairwell  landing; beat me with his favorite toy the white electrical cord. I ran past him down the stairs to the apartment..

He had lock the door so as to beat me at the front of it …

As I said my mom rarely intervene. I understood; intervene and get beaten yourself. Which in her defense  I’d have to say  when she did the times that she did  my father would beat her severely. Years later  I learn the why of his behavior.

Inexcusable as it was ”He was raging  alcoholic, that made him an abuser. Unable go back to work because of the drinking.

He takes early social security retirement. So much for  planning your retirement. life had made him bitter. Regret for maybe running off with our mother.? “Nothing but a coward.”

One morning during one of his rants before school. He had kick me in the back of the neck, as I had scrambled away on the floor from him. The reason.? Did he really need one.? At school that  late morning I was sent down to the nurse.

The Nurse sends me home with a note to take me to the hospital right away. My neck and head was turned to one side of my body; from a beating he had given me the day before.  I could not move or turn it forward. I was hospitalized for  two months till that Christmas morning.

One of the few times I was happy to be going home. He waited: A month before, he administer the next beating . . .

My half  brothers  moved  back to   Puerto  Rico after  2 year of  living with us, to be  with their mother. Who had finally “Immigrated to Puerto Rico’ that same year.

I don’t not remember a lot about my half brother Juan,he’ seem to be this person that came into our lives, the vanishing just as quickly as he had appear. He  never  really interacted with us much, that I can’ remember.

We saw him at my  father’s funeral some years later and we never saw him after that.What I learn of him as an adult; he was Math Professor in Tennessee or Kentucky some fucking where.

The last thing I had heard about him was, back in 1989 when I was visiting my cousins in Puerto Rico. That he’ had died, from a heart attack; but who knows.? He was maybe Twenty  years older than  me.  …

Post Note: They were never beaten when they lived with us:

‘ Fuck’em . . .

Chapter: 7

Fort Apache, The Bronx 
 
” Growing up on the streets, I’ at first was afraid of  them …Then  I  
saw hope in them, hope that when I died It’s wasn’t on them.”
C.M.  . . . 
 
 
Watching Death Pool on the sidewalk:
 
Street Justice was a way of life. Creating a virtually unnoticeable ripple in the daily life of the South Bronx.
 
Death has its own face. It makes its point with the violence that lived in that impoverished neighborhoods.
 
Wearing layers of  death add, Fear, Poverty, coupled with the mistrust of Law Enforcement, you have a  cycle of  violence; that’s filled with feuds spanning generations among Puerto Rican’ African Americans, the Italians., 
 
When you look at the ghetto, the ghetto looks back at you with death. Death has no face in a war zone.
 
All of it, overshadowed by the injustice that held sway over much of the delineated geography, that was the South Bronx of the early 1960’s.
 
 
A day of  terror in the neighborhood:
 
A child molester and repeat sex offender arrested for the rape and murder of a  6-year-old girl;  Is let go due to lack of evidence or witnesses.
 
Police can do nothing but turn him loose knowing, he’d go back into the neighborhood, where a sure death sentence was waiting for him.
 
Now in those days if you did shit like that,in the ghetto you are not innocent until proven guilty.
 
In that ghetto you’re guilty.” End of story.” On the street, everyone knew you did it or did not’ do it’.?
 
Justice would be swift and certain. Self-perceive Vigilante vengeance was a way of life.
 

Three days after his release, His naked headless body is seen hanging  from a streetlight on the corner of Washington ave & 174th Street.

He’s strung up’ by his underarms naked to the world from the corner streetlight for all to see, before his cadaver is brought down.

It appeared that his Balls and Cock were also removed.

“Rumor was he had allegedly, been Left to bleed-out in the basement of a tenement”.

His clothing appeared a day later out of nowhere, stuff with rages to resembling a Halloween Scarecrow.

Dry-Blood ringed it’s shirt collar,that ran down from were his head had been cut off. A huge blood stain spreading downward across the chest of the shirt.

Running down the pants legs are blood stains were his genitalia would had been. His genitalia nor his head were ever found, that I’ knew.?

Rumor was that they fed them to the Three Foot Rats.

No one ever knew what had happen to his body-parts; No one cared.  . . .

Two days later a rope is tied to the back of its shirt. The kids ‘happily could now drag the headless Scarecrow through the streets for another day’. . .

 

 
Chapter: 8 
Clark Kent, was not the only one who used a phone booth. . .  
 
“The act of  dying  is the act of  living.”
Marcus  Aurelius.
 

My childhood best friend was George.We’re both 11-year-old- pre-pubic-boys. George and I’ did everything together.

The weird thing about George was that George look, like that kid in the snoopy character  “pigpen” unkempt with a massive head of tight curly black  hair.

A dark cinnamon complexion; like the Taino/ Arawak  Indians of  Puerto Rico. Like the ones Columbus discovered when he first visited the Island.

Depending on which account you believe (He had  a lot of them killed before he left the Caribbean. . .

History say that most die from disease brought over from Europe.? 

When George would came over to play, my mom would try to get him in the bathtub. George did not seem to bathe often.

He stops coming bye during the school week.
 
Embarrassed that my mom would ask him about the huge black-blues welts all over his body.
 

(From the beatings his dad gave him.)

Whenever I ask about the bruise.?

He’d say:

” I bruise easily when I’ fall.” It was kind of hard to tell since I had never seen him fall much. . .

We’d giggle about everything and talk about sex all the time, or what it was.? Like all boys of  this age we’d share baseball trading cards, building airplane models, collecting Comic books, watching the 3 stooges,monster movies.

A favorite pastime!; Trying to get a peek up girls skirts’.

Bottom Line?  “We were afraid of them. . . Funny  Shit’…

Every week we’d set times to meet each day after school in front of the building or down the block at the Soda Shop. Our favorite places to go to hang-out-at.

As you walk in, to your the right, there was long narrow counter with ten stools that ran the length. On the left where magazine racks with rows almost to the ceiling with periodical publication containing articles, Illustrations, Sport, Comic-Books, Novelties.

On the very top racks were the; Girly-Magazines!

“Way-out-of-kids-reaches!!

Midway on the left, pass the racks was a phone-booth the kind with the accordion doors that are half-glass and half-wood,the kind Superman used’ to change in.

There were two side by side rows of red booths of five each. A Jukebox against the far back wall. You could order 6 flavors of ice cream,

4 different sundaes, malts, egg-creams, hot dogs, hamburgers, fountain sodas. (Lime Rickey was my favorite)

Different types of penny & nickel candy. The Soda Shop was a media outlet, for Bookies who came to place their bets. Gang members, who call their drug dealers.

Follow bye the junkies who would try to steal the phone out of-the-phone-booth!. ‘No shit! Or they were always trying to hustle us for anything we had on-us.’ Most of the time the Owner “Ray” would chase them away with his Black-Tap-Up-Baseball-Bat or we’d just run out of the shop.,

All of it right down the block from where we both lived in the tenements. We’re fixtures there’  . . .

On a rainy Saturday morning when I didn’t have to shine shoes,George and I’ met at the soda shop and plan on’ catching a matinee on Tremont  Avenue; playing a triple feature.

Sitting at the  first couple of stools near the entrance front door; having been there maybe fifteen  minute and counting our change, making sure we’d  have enough for popcorn, candy, soda, maybe even splitting a hot-dog, all that for about a dollar., 

When some older kid, maybe seventeen comes running in; running right into the phone booth.

Slamming the door shut, quickly ducking down into the booth…

We’re like; He must be running from the cops.?

George whispers .

“Not such a great place to  hide.,” We giggling.

We go back,to our planning. . .  

Within a few minutes two of the neighborhoods most fear guys come and stand at the open entrance of the door.

We’re afraid of them right away.

They’re killers, Enforcers for the Scorpions from 149th Street & Courtland Ave..  

These two guys were rumored to have been the ones who did the rapist of that little girl over last year’s summer, among host of other deeds that were infuse with terror, fright will be all you know, if they come to talk to you,

your life is in peril.,

Looking inward, as rain drips from their fedors and raincoats onto the entrance doorway, they look at us and past us; looking towards the back, uninterested they started to turn too walked away.

One of them brings his arm up to the other guys, chest halting him from walking back into the rain. Nodding with his head toward the phone booth, as if asking.?

“What about there”??

The one at the far end of the door,looks over at ‘us, brings his index finger to his mouth: indicating quiet’  

We both nod yes. .

Ignoring them is our best option.

We realize they’re there for that kid…

‘A bad place to hide . . .

Johnny Mathis hit song Smoke; gets in your eyes is oozing in the background. It’s his  new  #1 hit Single ‘..

They step farther into the store, both walk towards the phone booth. Time seems to move slowly, with each step forward they took, their footing is deliberately soft …

I’ and George are terrified, our hands sweat from holding the change. Our eyes are open wide as we look, at each other with  fright. . .   

Whatever happens don’t make any sudden moves. try to run and get shot.  I know they know who I’m.

They’ know who my brother Johnny” is’..

I’m still afraid  because that won’t make it safe. . .

They’ll shoot us both; if we get in the way’ . . .

The store owner ‘Ray, who’s sitting at the back having his morning coffee while reading the Spanish Paper, El-Dario. Gets up from the red leather booth where he’s sitting, holding his Bat’  

Is signal with a hand gesture to be quiet and sit back down.

He does.

‘ Yes, he’ also knew who they were. He slowly sits, continues to read his paper. As they reach the phone booth-without making a sound, they both peek in. . .  .

In unison, they both take a step back to either side of the booth.  

From under their raincoats come sawed-off shotguns. Both come up to the side of the Phone Booth, both are pointed downward and empty into the booth. . .

The explosion is deafening, instantly smoke fills the store.

The  front window panes of the booth shattered outward while blood cover wood splinter from the sides. Followed by shards of  blood covered glass, body-parts, all erupting and discharging outward, being flung onto the counter-top and floor.,

Ringing  from the blast echoes in our ears,we remain sitting noiselessly, terror-stricken.,

They calmly put the sawed-off  back under their, blood spattered raincoats; walking out swiftly into the pouring rain.,

They say you die twice: Once when you stop breathing a second time when somebody says your name for the last time. . .

 

Chapter: 9

My First Death, Is My Freedom.

” We look at the world once, in childhood. The rest is memory.”      

Louise Gluck . . .

Distance horizons from the Bronx roof tops, was where the world went flat and ended. Never travelling further then the radiance of the Skyscrapers that oozed with light then vanished into the twilight’s stars.

The endless summers for us were spend, swimming or line fishing in the Bronx River. The water was always murky looking yet-seem clean leaving no residue on our skin unlike Orchard Beach.

The smell of rot, had not permeated the river with industrial waste yet. The Botanical Gardens, was an urban kids countryside with The Bronx Zoo, just steps away. . .

On Webster Avenue on 168th street that was undeveloped wooded area . Which we call “Sneaky Hill”. This area arch up from the back of the stores above the street for over’ 300 yards.

Behind the strip of storefronts where all Factories and warehouse that stretch  for about 2 blocks.It was perfect for running and hiding.

Playing War Games, Cowboys and Indians, building forts out of trees and branches / plywood and anything else we’d find.

At the back of the factory warehouse on the way home, we’d dumpster dive on  Fridays, behind the plastic/ rubber ‘Toy Factory.’ Friday was the day they, throw out all the defect or damaged toy pieces.

We collect as many as we’d find, that we felt had minor defects. Bringing them back to the neighborhood, we’d sell or trade for ” Prize Baseball cards.” even-maybe; get a “Mickey. “. . .

One Friday afternoon, Louie heads home earlier to get a jump on dumpster diving. We’re maybe 10 minute behind him. Coming to the back of the Toy Factor, getting closer we see a police car by the Toy factory.

Someone is in the back of the cruiser. Getting about twenty feet from it, we can now see who’s in the back.

‘ It’s Louie.!

Running over to the cruisers, I ask him what happen?? He’s crying, he say

” I don’t know. I was in the dumpster and the cops pull me out “

He shows us that he’s handcuffed, because as you know, handcuffing a 70 Lb. 8-year-old, who could be very dangerous is the right thing to do.

The cop ask me:

“Who are you.”

I tell him, asking why is he’ in the back of the police car.?

They’ tells us.

“He was arrested’ for Burglary.”

We’re like: What’s that.?  

“Stealing”

The three of us, breakout laughing.

(we’re  kids. The oldest is, 11-1/2  years old .? )

They weren’t kidding.! 

They say to me:

“Go tell your parents he’ll be at the 42nd precinct on 3rd Avenue.”

We stood there with our mouths hanging open in amazement.

“To serve and protect everyone from  8-year-olds.

I ran all the way home, to tell about Louie’s dilemma… I got a few hard whacks from my father; I was in the vicinity.

That puts me in the crime zone according to my father. He brings me with him over to the precinct. While on the way there he’s telling me he plans on leaving me there and have me put away with Louie, because we don’t listen to him.

I’m terrify all’ the way over there. The Police’ whole thing was “We will teach you a lesson” if you get and ass kicking from your parents, so be it.

The lesson we learn was “Not” the one they wanted us to learn…

Learning’ to mistrust them even more. Terrifying an 8-year-old child by shackling him, then putting him in the back of a patrol car. Because dumpster diving for discarded toys, is illegal.?

Driving him home to his parents and explaining the dangers of this activity would had been a lesson well taught, Priceless.

Not the beating and the mental abuse, we both recived from him.

Louie was beaten so badly, he had to stay home from school for a week.

lesson learn.?

Thank You NYPD.!

If he’d had been black, he’ would have been-shot dead while trying to escape from the crime scene.?

So’ we were lucky…

A New Way Of Seeing.,

Growing out of the Baseball-Card-age and into my’ pre-teen’s, some of the older Kids on the block took me under their wings and taught me, the in’s and out’s of the ghetto as I started to grow up round them.,

I would learn how to survive on the street and at home, where I’ was never safe.,

One of our other favorite things to do was to go to Yankee Stadium. The Jerome Avenue station is next to the Yankee Stadium.

We’d wait for a train to pull into the station and as it roll in, 5 to 10 of us would rush and jump the turnstile rushing up-stair.We’d run to the end of the platform, climb up to the street overhang and watch the game.

The best seats in the house were these seats. At the top of the 7th inning we go  down to the entrance of the stadium, they let us all in. . .

Post Note:

After the major Yankee Stadium Renovation in 1973  where the wall was made taller to add more seating tiers.Those seats on top of the overhang where lost forever. . .

At about that time, Johnny was Sixteen years old. tall solid muscle.The War Lord of the Scorpions, one of the most notorious Gangs of the South Bronx. of it;s day. .

One oppressive hot Summer night running late, coming from the Public Pool  on Crotona Avenue. Walking in the door he’s scolding, threatening to beat us with a Baseball Bat.

Johnny, squared off on him. Standing between him and us,up front in his face, saying to him

“If you swing that bat at me or them tonight, I will beat and hospitalize you or I’ll have you thrown off the fucking roof before dinner . . .

He never touches him again. That privilege did not extent to Louie and me so we became more resilient at avoiding being beaten by him as often. .

Pass-out-Drunk, he did not notice or see us leave the apartment for most of the day.

He’d would ask my mother; Where were we.? She say we were at The Boys Club Of America a few blocks away.

He  would not ask her again for a few more days . . .

We  had  been playing at the Cross  Bronx  Expressway  construction site (it was still being  built). We’d dug tunnels forts in the giant mounds of dirt. I coming  home two minutes  late one evening, Louie had left ahead of me.

I was 2 minutes behind him. ( I saw him enter our building.) Running as fast as I could, I run-up to the to the 6 Floor landing and into our apartment. As I walk through the door, I’m sucker punch in the face with such  force he KO’s me. . .

My mom wakes me in the morning, gets me ready for school. The man was brutal, he must’ve hated me to have treated me like that?

I’m fucking 10’ years old!! Anyone that beats their children like this should be put to Death’ period.

’Too many laws and rights for these criminals are in place that help protect these people. . .

Put a Death Sentence on the books, maybe with Public Executions, “Child abuse will come to end quickly

Early Summer Johnny, Louie and I’ go to Crotona Parks Public Pool, Just opening for the summer season.

We climb the 10′ foot fence. After spending the day, head home for dinner. I walk in through the door to see my Mother crying, she has me sit down.

“Me and your father are going our separate ways.”

That was the good news: You would think I’d jump for joy,?

In the same breath she also says, “I’ve been chosen to go live with my Father, my tormentor & abuser.!  I’m filled with “despair for, I was just given a Death Sentence by my very own mother.

As tears ran down my face from his news.

She continues:

“You’ll be living with your father and your brother Manny.

‘Who I haven’t seen since I was 5 years old.

“You’ll be moving to Long Island’ to an area call Long Beach.

Where is that.?

“It’s right down the block from the Ocean. The schools are better than any of the schools in the Bronx.”

‘Yeah, comforting to know.. . .

“I’ve already have packed you a bag with some of your things, pick out a few other things too bring with you tonight. Manny will be back next week to get the rest” What about Louie and Johnny? I ask her through my tears

“They’re staying here with me;  Manny will be here after dinner so you’ll be leaving tonight”…

I’m thinking..

I’ will have to kill him in his sleep. This is not what an  10-year-old should think of when he gets home from school …

My life’. . .  For Her Freedom. .  . 

Long Beach, Long Island N.Y.

I had not been in a car since we drove up from Miami when I was  4 1/2 years old. It was dark when we arrive to what seem like a small building half the size of the ones in the Bronx, that where just three stories tall.

The  smell of urine is not in the hallway, the apartment is on the ground floor, it’s even  nicer on the inside. There is furniture without the plastic covers, a huge Television faces the sitting area.

My mother kept our place clean’, but it was just different.’ There are no cockroaches or rats that came out to greet us anywhere. I’m thinking strange? where are they.?

I’m shown to a room in the back of the apartment . . .

My father:

“It’s your own-room son.”

I’m confused: Since I slept or share a room with my other brothers my entire life.

There are posters on the walls of people, I’ve never seen or heard of.

“You have a desk to do your homework on” … Manny tells me’.

Good luck with that. . .

A nice size bed against the wall,I don’t have to share, with a rug in front of it. A small three drawer dresser with a lamp’ on it. Weird.? I even have my  own 17: inch black-and-white TV on a separate table.

The biggest and most amazing thing in the apartment was that they were:

“No Steel-Bars on any of the windows.”

This could be good.?  I might like it here.?

‘What about the Boogeyman.? .  .  .

When will the first beating take place.? . . .

It won’t be long now.? . . .

That weekend went well, Manny treated me great and took me on a sightseeing tour of the area. My father had stay back at the apartment. It gave me a chance to open-up to him. I told him how, I’m afraid to to be alone with my father.

He tells me not’ to worry that the beatings have now come to an end he would have a serious talk with him. I pleaded with him not too, just keep an eye out for me.

” No, I must have a talk with him.”

He did not realize how bad it was, for Louie and me and Mom.

That night after manny spoke with him. I’m call into the living room, in front of Manny, he calls me a liar and a storyteller; Telling Manny that he only reprimanded us when we disobey.

I don’t believe Manny believe him.

The subject was close, sent to bed. Tomorrow is my first day of school and my first beating at the new place would now come much sooner than later…..

Manny took me to school; I get registered. An hour I was in a classroom, my classmates were not friendly, they kept their distance.

One kid brave enough to asked me if I spoke English.? To which I told him in plain English I only spoke Spanish.

I had never learned it in the Bronx because most of the time they kept me in the closet at school. Only being let out to eat or go to the bathroom and recess..

I’m looking at him with a deadpan stare the hold time. He turns around and walks away. saying go to a group of my other classmates. .

“He’ can’t speak English’ so stay away from him ” …

I could love it here …

After school I headed home it’s a 10: minute walk. I had forgot about my brothers conversion with my father.

That was a mistake bye Manny, having a talk with him’.

Had I remembered I would not had gone back to the apartment by myself. I would just had awaited down the block or walk over to the beach until I saw Manny’s car pull up.

As I walk in through the door, he hits me across my back with with three quick strokes of his belt. . .

Followed by a swift solid kick to my ass. I run towards my bedroom. I don’t make  it. . .

He beats me for about 5 minutes and tells me that’s for lying to your bother about me beating  you. . .

‘Right’ this beating was my imagination. . .

Telling me:

  “When you’re done eating go back to your room and do your homework and dont come out till tomorrow morning”

Things stay about the same over the next two month. The beatings did become  less frequent, but on heavy nights or days of drinking when Manny was out, I get a good one.

I  had never seen him drink before. He was drinking in front of me,drinking one bottle after another bottle. He would consume daily at minimum Two to three bottles of rum until he’d passes-out…

One night after, I’ve  one to bed. I’m awoken in the middle of the night by a commotion in the bathroom hall. I crack my door, take a peek out onto the hall. What I’ hear is Manny in the bathroom telling him.

“We’ need to go the hospital to the emergency room.”

I come out stand at the open bedroom door watching. I ask Manny what’s going on he screams at me to go back to  bed. I do, I’m  not concerned about what’s happening  to him..

I’m awoke by the phone ringing the next morning.

I go into the kitchen, I answer it, it’s Manny he tells me’

“Dad is in surgery, eat something go to school. When dad is out of surgery and done at the hospital, I’ll see you back at the apartment after school.”

I say okay, hang up. I go into the bathroom to pee.’

I open the door and there’s “Blood! everywhere I mean everywhere! The toilet was fill with blood the walls were covered..  It was everywhere, reminding me of some horror movie scene where the person gets chop up with an Axe.!

I’ pee in the tub, then walk out closing the door behind me. I wash up in the kitchen sink. I eat something, dress and I head out the door.

Skipping all the way to school; the beatings are over.? I hate to sound cold, but I did not react in an other way. .

 A new world awaited me.

Later that early afternoon, I’m removed from my classroom broth over to the office. Manny’s talking to the principle, Ten minutes later were out the door head back to apartment. Once there, he gives me the bad news.

“Our father die of  Cirrhosis of the Liver, during surgery; his liver had exploded inside him. Pack a small suitcase, You have to go stay with your mom for a while.”

I’m thrilled at the news.! He’s finally dead.! . .

We’re out of the apartment, in his car fifteen minutes later.

I’m back in the Bronx after about 2 hours. Arrive at Washington Ave, pulling up in front of the apartment building; I jump out of the car and race into the building and up the stairs.

My mother shocked to see me; screams in joy at seeing me, In the same breath she asks,

“what are you doing here.”

Manny will tell you.

“What’s wrong, tell me”.!

Manny will tell you.’

Manny walk in the front door and tells my mother about his death. My mother becomes hysterical. The next few days are fill with relative coming over. The funeral takes place a week later. I’ Louie and Johnny haven’t shed a tear, Not  a’ One. .

Family members tell each other that’ were in shock, “sure we were. To this day I’ve never been back to his grave, what for.? His death gave us our freedom. He die,violently, brutally, fittingly in his own, blood. . .

When I had my first born 25 years later, I cry at his birth; Forgiving my Father’s brutality,

                 ‘It made me a better man and the Father,he should had  been. . .

Chapter 10:

The Streets & Harder Times.

“As I grew from a child  into a man I gave away my innocence to the streets,vanishing my childhood from my soul, I felt like an orphan: I miss that me’ since then”  . . .  

Carlito Monolo.

A week after my Father’s death Aunts,Uncles along with Manny, tell my mother they felt that:

“The  Children, would  be better off with them because she can’t support them.”

It would be in Her’ best interest too give them custody, if she declines. The State of New York will reward them custody. There’s nothing she can do about it.

To avert any legal challenge, she could not afford against them or the State Of New York.

They prepared to offer her “Two Hundred Dollars for her cooperation ” . .  I don’t know what she might had said to them but they were not cheerful about it when they left.

Two uncles and Manny show up at our apartment again a few weeks subsequently, one evening during dinner time, with a letter they handed it to my mother.

She can’t read a stitch, she hands it to Johnny. Reading it, explains to her what it said. It’s from family court and child protective services. It says they may take us from her.

Now  Johnny is maybe 17-year-old; he’s 6.ft tall athletic: he’s a member of one of the most feared gangs in the South Bronx. He’s the Warlord of a Gang call, The Horsemen”  .

There are two other gang members there at the apartment. My mother was feeding them dinner,  (she fed all the gang members of  The Horseman ) She said she was paying protection from not being rob or Mug. . .  Smart’ ….

They start out telling my mom they have been granted full custody of us by the court, they’re there to take us with them, their Insist’ve about it. Manny, instructs me and Louie go pack your suitcases.

‘Yeah, right away! . . .

It appears not to go easy for them at all.. Johnny takes the letter after reading it,rips it up and throws it in their face. Explains to them; they should leave if they value their lives…

A confrontation ensued.. What I recall is that both Uncles & Manny left running and bloody down the 6 floors of the building. My mother was not please that they were struck, she yells at my brother and his buddies the whole time, to quit hitting them.

 

Johnny said they “Swung first” ..

I’ didn’t believe it’ …

They had said they be back as they raced away. Sure enough they were just two nights afterward.

There’s banging at the door, it’s 2:AM in the morning:

” It’s the Police open the door, we have a court order to serve you with”.!

My mother had the prudence to prepare for this, had made preparations with friend’s down the block in case she had to protect me and Louie.

We knew the plan..

She gets us up,we get dressed and out onto the fire escape.

‘Being at the back of the building, of the six floor pay off. .

It was the quickest way for the two little kids to escape; to the rooftop, then over the connecting Buildings to her friends apartment. Down the block in under five minutes, at Two- a.m in the morning …

We dissolve into the night. Two days afterward she shows up at Carmela’s apartment where were staying. She carries with her two small suitcases. She informs us we headed to summer camp for three weeks.

Were each to go to different camps in case they try to track us. She had it all arranged with Saint Joseph Church on Tremont Ave.

When we got back from camp Three weeks later, she tells Us’ what has happen that we where now safe from being removed from our home.

Telling Manny “I’ve made arrangement with ‘ her sister Socorro to take full legal custody of us. If he wants them.?

He would be require to challenge their New York State Custody Court Order in Puerto Rico. Where they would inevitably lose. We never heard from my father’s family again …

In a city where no-one spoke Spanish outside the ghetto. I think the two expressions of English my Mother knew were expressions my brother Johnny taught her, they were  Fuck You’ and Fuck-Off. No spiky the English.

It did not matter we’ would all have to step up. We would not go hungry nor become dispossessed. We had experienced misfortune and hardship all our lives.But we still had each other . . .

‘ Things would be as they always were, just another stone in the road …

 

Chapter:11

The Streets Were Filled With God..

” Identify the dominant philosophy of a society

and you can predict its future”

… Ayn Rand

Growing up in a true ghetto setting; made the summer’s hotter in the South Bronx. When apartment, temperature’s were-110. degrees  Fahrenheit add to that humidity in the  90’s…

The streets where a welcoming-Bizarre. . .

The Street up-side was, Salsa Music that blared from everywhere. Congas, horns, hajos, timbales, metal drums, cowbells  played the sweet Salsa sounds of  the Caribbean Islands. We had  brought Puerto Rico to the Bronx, those early years of the, 40’s, 50’s and 60’s.

“Latino’s are sociable people friendly to boot. People hung-out on the fire escapes, or out the windows. Drinking beer, Cuba Libre’s on their stoops.

Bodegas, where our social gathering information centers. In front of one you’d be able to find out all you needed to know about almost anything . 

You could play a game of domino’s, numbers with a bookie. Find out where anyone, lived, worked, fuck, shot-up. Whatever it was; all you needed to do was walk up the block to one of the four bodegas.  

Someone knew about it or can tell you about, or who could can get it for you.? Add the street violence and vicious petty-rivalries and you had a front seat to a true crime-double-feature’. . . 

On hot muggy nights the Fire Hydrants were open up and down the Avenue to cool everyone off. Kids play games of  Johnny-on-the-pony. Ringo- levee-O.’ A game the bigger kids play was Manhunt.’

It would take hours to play one game of Manhunt, played within a five square block radius with 10’ kids.

To this day in 2020,  I hear it’s still being play upon Washington Avenue.’

The cops would come to close  them; as soon as they left they’d open them up again. They stop coming to close them after a while. From the rooftops some would throw, debris down at them.  . .  . 

One  night; witnessing a fight with some men on the corner. These two guys beat this One dude on crutches with a cinder block, over a $5.00 pot deal gone bad. Selling oregano’ as Chiba was very bad for your health.

( ” Chiba: was a Caribbean Grown Marijuana,” )

Living in the tenements was a reality horror Show or movie:

At bedtime,we had to deal with the rats crawling up-onto the beds.  

By covering-up from head to toe,so when they got on the bed you’d feel them crawling around on top of you.We would just shake them off then go right back to sleep.. 

It also help keep the cockroaches from getting into our ears or mouth. Kids who should had been afraid, we weren’t.

It was just,part of our living arrangements.,

There were so many cockroaches that when you sat down to eat dinner, they run over to your plate as you ate; trying to run off with the crumbs from the table.

Peeing in the middle of the night, was also a hassle, you’d have to go through the kitchen to get to the bathroom. You’d turn on the kitchen lights, like a horror movie the floor was moving, with thousand of these vile cockroaches, the color of excrement. . .

‘ Yeah, Peeing at night was such a hassle’. . .

One Saturday a month after coming home from camp, my mother wakes me early. She takes me over to the local gobble:

Greeting him

” Ola Don Carlos”  after exchanging pleasantries:

Hands the cobbler a $10.00  bill. He hands her a shoe-shine box, which she hands to me. Inside the box are two brushes a few different polishes everything a boy would need to shine shoes. 

I’m  excited, but very confuse why is she giving me this shoe shine box.? Who is it for.?

 As we leave she say: ” You’re all set now” 

She walks me over to  Third Avenue, beneath the 3rd Avenue El Train exit, at the corner of 146th street.

On that corner she say:  

” You will shine shoes on this corner from 9am till 2pm on Saturdays and Sundays. You will charge, 15 cents for shoes and 20 cent for boots.”

 I look at her with astonishment!..

What.?

Why do I’ have to shine shoes.?  “Somos  pobres”  (who knew)  that’s why. Don’t head home until  2pm. You’ll eat lunch then afterwards you can go out to play till it’s dinner time”. 

” Everyone has to work from now on or until I can find a way for you not to shine shoes,”

I ask; what about Louie and  Johnny..? “They both have jobs. Johnny told me he has a job at the C-Town  Supermarket. . . 

Louie is almost Nine years old so he’ll be working with me cleaning apartments. If  you want to live where we live now this is what you must do until I tell you; you don’t need to do it anymore.  

Do you  understand.?  

If you don’t do what I ask of you and you go off  to play instead of shining shoes I’ll know about it, it won’t be good  for you at all.” 

But I don’t know how to shine shoes.?

“You’ll learn, there are a few others boys who will be here soon watch them. Ask them  questions.  

You also must learn how to shine different shoes.You’ll get good at it and you will, and you better’..

“Believe you can do it” and it will be easier for you to learn”

She turns and walks away headed back to the tenement. . .  

In the summer of 1962. at the age of Ten- Half,  I had started my first job. 

That first day I watch the other kids, I’ tried my hand at it maybe twice with disastrous results that first day. Both men still paid me out of pity, the other man told me to learn to do something eles becouse I’suck!

So from 9: am till  2: pm.. I’ made .30 cent it was not” a good paid-day…

Getting home telling my mom, I was just not good at shining shoes. I’ Repeated this to her over and over as I cry.

“You’ll get better at it because you have no other choice, you must stand up for your family.

My Mother taught me: Tough Love along with persistence, determination, but most important perseverance.

She went on to tell me.

“In your life your body and mind may bent in ways you never thought possible.

The pain will be unbearable at times, but your mind will  be aware of the illusion.

You’ wont be made of steel, but you’ll be made of hardened emotional determination one day; by becoming one with your life.

Don’t be ashamed to expose your ignorance learn from it”   . . .

I’ was at it then next day. I did get better at it; She was right. Bye the end of that summer I was excellent at it. I build a customer base on the weekends.Shining a pair of shoes in under 15 minutes..

Making about $10.00 to $15.00 dollars on weekends, in Nickels,Dimes and Quarters! 

On Sundays, I learned about catching the church crowds from St. Joseph’s Roman Catholic Church on Bathgate off  Tremont Avenues.

The Nine : A.m. Mass was where you made the best tip’ money.

They felt the most blessed.

Then there’s The Ten A.m. Mass;

We’re good Roman Catholics we must go’..

You might get a Nickel tip, four-out of Ten times.

The least likely to tip’ you was the Eleven A.m. mass out at Noon . .

They  were the ones forced to go to church by family members..

They always wanted a discount. . . 

The most sinful of the Church goers were the Noon Mass goers, who exodus at 1 P.M. 

Leaving church they’d realizing they’re still in the ghetto. They’d  hurry back to their Gambling, Drinking, Lying, Cheating and just overall sinning till next Sunday.!

‘When all would be forgiven again, It’s a good deal for them .  . . .  

I’d shine shoes all year long, providing that it was not raining or too cold so, weather permitting .   . . .

I’d give my mother whatever money, I’d made. She would give me a Dollar to spend as I like. . . 

The following summer when I had gotten good at it, I headed Uptown to 42nd Street off Time Square or over to Broadway where the big money was. 

I’d stand in front of my shine box ‘screaming:

” Cheap shine only a dime.”

For the last push before heading back Uptown  . . .

At the end of the day, which was at about 3: p.m. . I’ would make $25.00 to $50.00 Dollars a day on either saturday-Sundays. She would still only give me, One Dollar. . Once in awhile, I get Two Dollars.  . . .   

My Mother was happier at home; That’s what matter most… 

I’ll shine shoes till I turn Thirteen. . . 

One afternoon Rocco’ the block Bully who lived in the adjoining building,.  His family is of Italian descent. One of the very  few remaining Italian families still living in the neighborhood..    

We’re all  10,11,12, 13-year-olds boys, Rocco’s is 15 years old. He took everyone’s candy or change, baseball cards whenever he felt like taking from Us’, or just hit you for the fuck of it.!!  He kept his secret as a bullier from the adults,as an altar-boy. . .  

He  hated  me… One Sunday afternoon returning home from midtown;   Rocco stops me and takes me off for the $17. 00  dollars I had made that day on Broadway..

Showing up broke I Tell my Mother what he had done. 

She and Johnny  bring me over to his  parents.. Johnny explains the consequence of what “Rocco had done, which he vigorously denies.

His father searches him, finds $12.00 of the money in his shoes. The father takes a five out of his wallet to make up the difference .. 

I  heard the beating was brutal.

It was better than being thrown off the rooftop. Johnny, promise them he would, throw Rocco off the roof, if the money wasn’t returned . . . 

Being 12 years old Rocco loved picking on me the most. After I had told on him. Everyday just about everyday that summer that he saw me. He bullies Me or us all, we’d tell our parents they tell his. It would stop for a week or two.

Then he’d be right back at it soon enough.. Most of us’ challenge him; but he always beat the shit out of whomever calls him out..

He looks like James Dean, a perfect clone..

After dinner one night I go to Johnny:

Johnny we’re constantly being bully bye Rocco. Can you do something  you’re our only hope man.?’ 

His advice could be dangerous and detrimental to a person’s health. More like you should have second thoughts about taking it . . .    

“Look, I can beat his little punk-ass, yeah he’ll stop. Your problem is, he’ll start up again as he always does.,

What you must do is gang-up on him and beat his ass yourselves.

That’s your only strategy to get him to stop, because you’re not matching his muscle. Since all of  you are 90 .lb weaklings. You will have to put more muscle into your arms”.

My brother’s advice was the worst thing you could have taken. To do so would have meant to either find yourself in prison or a contract on your head or being chased for Revenge

But it was always good to know that whatever he said you should try to do the opposite which was not to take his advice”.

Hey, these were crazy motherfuckers sociopaths! I believe my brother Johnny was a sociopath during that period of time;

Did it rubbed off onto me?  Yeah t did to some extent;

But not to that fucking crazy-Ass-extent.,

My personality could have been found in the DMs but not under those psychosis.!!


I, had more of an uncomplicated attitude, Fuck the bark it’s all about the bite, fear no one, Give No Quarter, and that was it.

How do, we do him?

” Follow  me”

We go into his bedroom from behind the door he brings out a Louisville-Slugger.

“After school tomorrow bring it down with you. Place it behind the buildings entrance- foyer door where you can grab it quick.

When he starts fucking with one of you guys tell  him to fuck off. He’ll  come at you; and get in your face.

When he’s in your face, make sure he’s close’ then suck punch him hard and run into the hall-way, he’ll chase you into the hallway you’ll have maybe 5 seconds head start.

You’ll be waiting for him to where you left the baseball bat. . When he’ enters beat his ass with it.’No  head shots, you don’t want to kill him” . . 

He goes on . . ,  

” He’ll stop fucking with you ’trust me on that. But he still might kick your ass. But he’ll never know, which’ one of you’ or all of you will retaliate the next time he fucks with one of you guys...

After school the next day I share the plan and “Johnny’ s ‘advice

The guys were all agreeable that we should gang-up on him but which of us would strike the first blow?

They agree but I’ should hit him with the bat first?

It was my Idea” 

If I said, No’?

How can I tell one of them to do  it.? 

We agree they would all have my back, If I’m overwhelmed they would jump in. . .

We plan on confronting Rocco the following day. . .

After school is let-out the following afternoon I rush home eat a quick snack, then go into Johnny’s room. Grabbing the bat, I head to the front door, having to walk through the kitchen.

My Mother say:

“Wait a minute, where are you going with that”.?   

To play stickball. ’

“Where at the Yankee Stadium.  

There isn’t a baseball park for miles.”  

We broke our stick-ball bat,so we’re using this instead.

Holding up the bat for her to inspect  . . . 

Looking at me with a tilted head & squinting eyes; she knew something was up.  

Before she can ask another question. I’-bolt-out the door.

She’s starts screaming in Spanish  ” Get back here now .!!  

Racing down to the lobby landing, I put the Louisvillie-Slugger behind the door.

We’re all waiting for him out in front of my building. I’m sweating, I’m nervous as hell. Hoping he’ doesn’t beat me with the bat.’

Rocco comes out from his next-door Apartment Building,seeing us gather in front of a car, facing the building entrance where the bat is waiting behind the doors ., 

Walk over to us:

A lucky strike-hangs from the corner of his mouth, perfectly combed  Pompadour, roll-up, white T-shirt a pack of  Lucky Strikes in the sleeve-roll. Jeans with roll-up, pants-cuffs, garrison belt, biker Boots. . . . . .  

Stops in front : . . .  

“What are you pussies waiting for.”?

I step off the car I’m leaning on and say

“You’re stupid fagot ass.’  . . .

His mouth hangs open in disbelief…

The lucky strike falls into the gutter.

Now, I’m scared.!!

leaning back against the car, sweat snails down my back as I break into a nervous stutter.  

“that’s that’s, that’s right you, you, heard me.

(Doing my best to keep from running.)

Hoping he’ leans down–into me before he hits me, he does’  .  .  . 

Leaning down into my face:

I’ coil my fist as tight as I could. I wait until he says:

” I’m going to’ kick your fucking ass.! ”  

As the last word comes out of his mouth:

I hit him with the hardest uppercut I can muster!  

‘It sends him reeling backwards, falling onto the sidewalk on his ass.

I’m running into the buildings hallway in a flash.

 ‘I think I took off, before he hit the sidewalk.’  

Within a few moment he’s bolted-upright; starts after me,

I’m waiting for him with the Louisville-Slugger’.

As he turns into the Inner-Hallway seconds later!

I’ swing hitting Rocco across his chest,as he stumbles backwards into the door frame I hit him in his right knee-cap he goes down, I then hit him across his back, as he’s down on one keen., …

I kept hitting him over & over across his arms and upper-body. . . 

Remembering Johnny had said:  

“No Head-shots, you don’t want to kill  him” Just scare the fuck-out-of-him, give; him a taste of his own medicine.”

‘He Manages to take the bat away from me..

Throwing it onto the outer hallway on to the street, starts beating me for about,Ten′ seconds with his fists, before turning and running towards the street exit. Leaping out onto the sidewalk, running-back into his building . . . 

As I come out of the building the guys are all screaming, high-Five-ing me, while  jumping-up-and-down! and patting me on the back  . . .

As the word travels in the hood, I’m a hero.!!

Rocco: stops bullying us .  .  .

Early fall brings a moving-van in front of his building . . .

His family leaves the neighborhood for good. . .  White Flight.?

Chapter:12  

1963

Fort Apache, The  Bronx.”

Part  Two: Gang  Member  . . . 

” These are the same men that call themselves Men of dignity, honor and respect, everyday they show they are men of none of these virtues. But men of deficiency of virtue and virtual is the mean between two accompanying vises that exist within a sphere.”

Aristotle..

By 1963, The Bronx Neighborhood where I lived in was so crime ridden, settling scores emerged as a way of life; were enough cultural conflict and blistering contempt fuel the copious hated that strip your skin while brushing your hair Day-Glow-Red-With-Blood.

The Police were reluctant to wander too-far into several parts, day or night. I do remember the cop on the beat. “Joe the cop.”

He knew all the kids just about by name. Knowing our Dad’s and Mom’s;  when we did something we weren’t supposed to be doing our dad’s or mom’s would know about it soon enough.

He had spent a lot of his time chasing us’. . . One day he just stop coming around. Budget Cuts.?

Turning 13-teen brought with it a rite of passage becoming a  “Junior Scorpion.”  An offshoot of  The Senior Scorpions. The ruling Gang of that part of The Bronx…

The common denominator needed to become part of it was;

You were of  the same  ‘Cultural Bloodline. Initiated would be implemented early. It was what you did. Not joining meant you’d be looked at with suspicion, bringing constant harassment not joining you’d be the subject to an ass-kicking everyday they saw you.

Other family  members could not protect  you, “No one could.” You were expected to join at 13 years old, bye committed, too taking a blood oath:

Joining would teach you about surviving ‘your’re surroundings and environment. It would require you to be aware of the eminent possibility of violence, learning to know, what I would do, before it happened, ‘eliminated my fear of not living forever., ..  . . .

My initiation took place in the alley behind the building I lived at.

Twelve of the gang members would initiated me..

On initiation day they form a circle around me taking turns hitting me anywhere they want, with the exception of my  face and balls  for to 2 minutes.

The average time you’d get the shit kick out of you’ in a rumble. . .

They didn’t hold back, they had to see that you would be able to stand up to a beating at a gang  fight. At the 90 seconds mark, all Twelve of the gang would beat you at once.

If you cry or ask them to stop? Your face and balls would be open to strikes, resulting in being dropped from getting membership. 

After your initiation A senior member would cut you above your wrist. (At your forearm) then letting your blood run onto the colors of  your gang shirt.. 

I still bear that gash on my left forearm.

.  . . .

If  you chicken-out you’d  basically would have to move from the neighborhood. Even though Johnny was the “War Lord and a senior gang member for the Horsman.

I’d still get my ass kick and good; so joining was a good thing. Protection from other gangs, which you needed, no exception.’ Family members were exempt from being, mug, rob, harass, or even  killed.

I Instantly became privy to gangs secrets, and it’s criminal activities in the neighborhood. I learned our sister gang was the “Horseman.”  

This was only known to members..

The Bronx had the biggest membership during its peak in the early to the mid  60’s. I saw the emergence of The Young Lords, The Black Panthers, The Radical Weathermen Underground, Students For A Democratic Society.

Who came-up  in the late 60’S Among, other notable gangs that still  roam the streets to this day . . .

Junior High School  uptown on 184 Street, is where I’d come into my own as a gang member. On day one I knew, they weren’t going to be pleasant  at all.

On the first day the seniors beat up the 7th graders for being 7th Graders.’

I do not know what the deal with that was and still don’t.?  All I know was that it was some kind of  Hazing’ Tradition of some kind. Some schools,  whose students wore red on red shirt day, got their  asses  kick.

Kids were crazy in those days. Today they put you in jail for assault and you do time!. Then,’ it was okay for some reason.

Maybe it was an indication of things to come.?  Johnny put the word out that I was not to be fuck with for any reason. . . Unless you were looking for serious ass kicking from my blood’.  Johnny tells me that morning before leaving the apartment . . . .

“Groups of  9th  graders will  be  roaming  the  yard, beating up the 7th graders. After lunch leave the cafeteria go out the schools front doors. Head towards Tremont Avenue, just stay away from the yard area that’s  fenced in.

The door monitor is one of our guys he’ll let you out and back in after lunch. Stay out of the school yard, and away from the school grounds.”

The  7th Graders would be confined inside with nowhere to run… These kids were pouched out. Other 9th graders, will be on the street outside the fence on the sidewalk side waiting for 7th graders that managed to get out of the school building.

Pushing then hold them against the outside fence; So that 9th graders on the inside can kick the fence as hard as they could. It was fucking brutal man.

‘Welcome  to Jr. High School  kids.!

Rating on the other pupils was not an alternative… Some 7th grade students were told the same by a  brother or sister. Or don’t go to school on the first day of classes or the second day.? In  those  days you either grew up rough’ or had your ass kick offend.

I move up to the Eighth Grade: Johnny, went on to High School that year. Finally finishing the 9th grade. Held back in 7th  for not showing up for 4 1/2 months of that school year ..

My third month in the 8th grade during my 5th prior class; I’m very talkative, inviting a few of my classmates to a “Set”  ( Dance) for my upcoming 15th birthday. My teacher comes over to where I’m sitting down and orders me to stand up.

Gets in my face.

“Take the gum out of your mouth.”

As I bring my hand up to my mouth to dispose of  it. Before my hand is away from my mouth; I’m sucker “smacks” on the left side of my face with enough force that, I stumble backwards to the right side of the chair.

Going over the tabletop falling onto the kid seated next to me. Both of Us’ tumble onto the floor. I’m dazed  from the surprise hit to my face and fall.

Stun from the force he used.. As, I lay there confused for a brief moment. I become aware of the students shouting. ” Fight, Fight, kick  his  ass.!

Adrenaline rushes through my vines, as I regain my sense of place. I hoist myself  up with a chair, swiveling it around, grabbing it by it’s backrest . . .

He realizes quickly I’m going to strike him with it!!

As he begins to bring his right arm up to protect his face. The chair hits him with full force. Breaking his forearm with the  first blow, his arm crunches on impact . . .

Falling, howling in anguish like a little girl, while holding his arm on the floor. I take a few quick steps towards his right side,as he’s sitting on the floor.

I bringing the chair down on his skull. You can hear it crack open across the room. Blood gushes everywhere He’ screams in agony for help . . .  Which, he won’t be given from anybody in the classroom.

Being disliked, hated by most of the student body, known for hitting both females and males. I’ve given him a good, taste of his own disciple.

An ambulance takes him to a hospital. Police arrive, I’m handcuff, drag out of school. They charge me with Aggravated Assault and Felony Battery..

I spent a long weekend at a Juvenile Detention Center. Tuesday morning My legal Aid Attorney, at the arraignment states that” I’ was simply defending myself against a  6′ foot 225.Lb man by retaliating in self-defense.

The entire class was brought in as eyewitnesses, testifying to that effect.

I’m discharged, with a harsh warning …

At the school inquiry and examination of the incident and my suspension a week later,he continues to swears that I struck him first for no reason., His lawyer tries to say that it was a fact that,“The whole class lie.”

I just struck him without provocation;  My suspension hearing was dismissed. Two weeks after the bullshit inquiry he was fired. . .

My radical behavior and  failure at school, was due in part to the “Board of Education. My parents being just as culpable of my behavior; both help created-contributed to the environment of that violence.

The culture of violence of The South Bronx‘ Ooze’ from me with  it  . . .

Left alone by the student body. ( Most  of  the  time) Chaos filled any given day. Constant fights at lunchtime or in the hallways.Teachers were beaten, students where stab, pipe, shot. It was pretty hard to learn anything at all.

‘ I knew, I’d  get a great education . . .

No one would get left back for any reason ( Unless you don’t come to class for months) Teachers just wanted you to go through the system and get the fuck out of their fucking school. They all wanted to get home at night …

My  first  full-fledged gang fight would be during my second  year as gang member.

A War Council meeting was called. At the meeting we’re told, we were going to rumble,with a new gang from an area in the upper Bronx.

Who were trying to acquire new turf  near the school. There announcement of their presents was too beat one of our guys for wearing our colors through neutral turf that was still unclaimed by anyone at that point that we knew of   . . .

After walking his new girlfriend to her apartment .”Little Chino” wearing our colors is confronted by a group wearing  an unrecognizable emblem. Its leader, stops him telling him . . .

“You’re on our turf, so you need to take that shirt  off ”!

” I’ll be out of your turf, soon .”

“Yeah, but you still need to take it off. ‘ Now.! “

Refusing to take it off. . .

He’s  beaten, his colors rip off his body.

Our colors were white with a black emblem of a black Scorpion on white background with black trim. On a simple pullover lightweight “V” neck shirt.

The gang names across in black “Scorpions” under the Scorpion emblem… Yea, it was loud, it was meant to be.

The other gang was an  Irish startup  gang name  “Cum-hacht” which was ‘Gaelic for power”  with a with a green 4 leaf clover on a white background  with orange trim. They were an upstart, and they should have known better.,They were looking to make a name for themselves.

Which was fine except don’t start a fight with one of the biggest gangs in the whole Bronx..

Calling us out. bye telling Chino that we would not be able come into the neighborhood or go to school’ for any reason wearing colors on their turf that, weren’t theirs, would include the school grounds . . .

A meeting was called by the warlords to assess the situation and what would be done.? Recon’ first, how many members were they.? What were their strengths.? How much area did they control.? Who did they know.? Who would support them.?

Everything was plan like a military operation by the warlords.weapons would be assign, which met “Zip Guns’, if needed, otherwise, knives, bats, chains, iron pipes, brass knuckles and so on  ..

The heads of the gang would decide  whether or not to allow the gang from taking root. They’d shown that hey weren’t ready. Protocol on their part should had been enforced by the rules.

That was to make known to us, we broke the rules. By wearing colors  in turf they had claim. . .

The guilty party would be warned not to enter it again without permission when wearing their colors.Choosing to strike first.?  

Grieves mistake. . .

Kicking most of Chino’s teeth out of his mouth.?

‘ Fatal Mistake’ . . .

Chapter: 13 

1963: Fort Apache  The  Bronx.

Part  Three: Gang  Fight . . . 

Dear Readers . . .

Unfortunately chapter: 13* Will not be posted at ohwelltoobad.com; because  of unanswered  Legal  questions on the Statute  Of limitations of the Contents of “Chapter 13:  “Gang Fight ” . . . Hopefully at a later date after the legality of the Law has been resolved,most likely it,will be in the publish Book . . .
 
 

Chapter :14

Subway Ride’ . . .

All things truly wicked start from innocence.

Ernest Hemingway . . .

I wanted to capture the ” Rumble ” with its intensity, proving my metal and  gain the confidence of the  gang. I’ wanted the intensity of being on the line. Actually slash; across my stomach hit in the temple area by a  Car Antenna. On my first.’ . . .

When it was over we headed  back to the neighborhood safe house. Johnny  administers  first-aid; by pulling the skin together slapping some Sterile- Gauze on it and band-aids. A patch over my left side of my eye ..

Going to a hospital was not an option unless it was a deep puncture wound. Being more surface than deep about 4 to 5 inches long.

It bled like crazy though. The eye area was more sore and  black & blue than anything else  for a week  . . .

A month later, me and Chino go over to see Chiba and Bucky, two of the top enforcer. Very serious dudes; both had done some time at Elmira State Prison.

Chino wants a beat-down of a man who was dating his mother,who had taken to beating her.!

( I’ never thought it was a good idea beat a gang member’s mother.? )  …

He’s told it would be a dangerous situation.  Chino tells them that, 

“This Man needs to learn, that when you hit women. !

You never know who’s going to hit back for them” Chiba and Bucky tell him It would take a few weeks to arrange . . .

In the meantime if  the boyfriend came into ‘Our Neighborhood, well let’s  just say he took his own life, into his own hands…

Two weeks later he tells us that he has gotten the go ahead” from Chiba  and Bucky and from the ‘Viceroys. He can inflict the beat-down with a few volunteers plus himself to do the deed.

Chiba and Bucky tell him that strictly physical contact would be all he could  use.

It must be done within 2 weeks.That would include the surveillance, planning, putting together the team .. He could not kill him.

The Viceroys would not welcome blood spilled that they didn’t spilled on their own turf, it would bring to much heat into their activities.

Beating him to within an inch of his life was the worst, we’ must do it without causing his death otherwise there would  be consequences

Chino had to put together a team of  Six, including him, everyone would  have to be a volunteer.

Two Dozen Volunteer’  . .

One week for surveillance, 3 Three days to execute  …. 

The  surveillance was done on his building and surrounding buildings to find  one’s with cover, plus alleys that would provide additional escape routes around a Five-Square Block radius of the surrounding area.

locate subway stations, Buses Stops to determine the timeline .. All this would have to had been done, within 48:hrs before we were to go.

I automatically volunteer to go into Brooklyn, a neighborhood that was as dangerous as any to all different Gangs &  Members.

We would have to travel through one or  two other territories that did not give their OK, so at any time we might get into a confrontation and have no weapon. . .

Chino, gathers all Intel on the guy.

Chino calls a meeting of the of  the Six volunteers telling us:

” We’re going. The plan is to travel after 10 pm bye subway and in different cars of the subway in pairs of Two’s, so as not to bring any attention to yourself.”

Will  arrive at the targets place around 12 midnight the target is not  expect  to  get to his Apartment Building a Brownstone till about 12:30 Am or 12:45 Am the latest.

We wait for him in shadows of one of the Brownstones from across the street. He’d have to stop at bottom of his, then walk up to the top of the entrance of the building to get to the front door.

Unlock the entrance door, then step inside; 1 minute. He’ most likely will be drunk,so 2 minutes. ” . . .

It was going to be a bad night for him, very bad . . .

We arrive with extra time, we don’t go wandering into the neighborhood we’d  be sure to attract attention which we would not need or want.

So we stay close by the buildings that were survey the days before at the right time,  we head over across the street from his building. and  hide in a front stairwell of the  building that would shield us  from view.

We didn’t have  to wait long, he shows up right on time 12:30 A.m.  Almost  stumbling drunk..we see him, he’s a big man about 6 plus ft tall maybe 250 lbs slick-back  dark hair, mustache long sideburns.Wearing a trench-coat pull up around its collar.

‘ He doesn’t see us in the shadows, across the street   . . .

We wait and we nervous and  jumpy,because of his size, as he starts up and he’s halfway or more to the top. We trot across the street as he’s opening the front door,were right behind him.

Within seconds were beating him in the small Fourier for 1 minute, somehow he falls forward and  goes through the Fourier, front door plate glass entrance. He most had fallen inward.? Too many people in such a small confined area could cause that .?  

‘We, become ghost in Brooklyn  . . .

We take our designated escape routes to the subway and safely arrive back in The Bronx bye 2:30 am.. A few months on we heard what became of him. He left for Puerto Rico, somewhat disfigured from falling through a plate glass door accidentally…

Chapter:15

Fireball-Rat-Run . . . 

“Vengeance Sound so mean that’s why I prefer calling it returning the favor” 
Anonymous. . .

The Girl . . .

I get up the nerve to ask this, Unusual Beautiful Young Woman out on a Movie date, After an awkward  long 15: minutes. She won’t stop saying  “No.” to everything we can do together, insisting that she can’t date me.

My persistence pays off.

She agrees to meet me at the Candy/Soda Shop; the one down the block from the school. Her name is Minerva. Hitting it off we started seeing each other there regularly. After a month or so of this.

I press her about her not seeing me outside the school yard and Soda Shop . . .

‘I had, had enough Milkshakes’ . . .

“I want to hang out put my parents are very strict, you know what I mean.? That whole’ Puerto Rican cultural approval thing, about their Daughters. and who they can see.

That’s  why I can’t see you outside of school. Next year when I turn 17 teen that’s only Five months away. I’ll be able to start dating with my Father’s and Mother’s permission, after they have meant you and your family.”

‘Forget it, that’ll will never happen” . . .

Two weeks later I’m walking her home. She tells me . . . “My Father heard you have been walking  me home. He was asking around about you, It wasn’t good, what He’s heard. He told me, He’ doesn’t think he’  likes you.!

Pausing Seemingly upset . .

“You’re not allowed to walk me home. I’m not to talk to you anymore, date or hanging-out with you in anyway or for any reason my Father said:

He’s a Gang Member, a Thug, a Drug-Dealer, a Criminal “

All true at the time.

” His  Intentions are’ not virtuous.”

(Another Truth.!   . . .

I admit to none of  it . . .

How do you feel about that.?

Is It true what my father said about you.?

Just because, I don’t let anyone push me around  doesn’t make me all of  that. . .

“I think he’s overreacting. Of course, he’s just being a Dad”. . .

He is’ . . .

I’m in . . .

Two weeks later after convincing her to break all the rules her family had in place,we’re on a Saturday Night date to catch a movie. After the show is out I walk her home. Have a good-night- stairwell-make-out-session.

I head back to Washington Avenue. A few blocks down from where I had said goodnight to her. Out of nowhere come these bunch of guys, Stopping in front of me and form a semicircle around me.

An older-sounding guy, steps-up saying . . .

” Is your Name Cucho.? (street name)

Yeah what’s it to you’? . .

“We have to talk’. My name is Jorge. ( Points to some other kid) that’s my Brother Juan. Minerva is our Sister.”

I respond to him; Wow, you wake up to her every morning.?  Que suerte tienes.’. .

With a broad smirk on my face . . .

“I know you’re seeing my Sister on the slide. That’, has to stop. Get it.!!

You’ll stop seeing her immediately.”. . .

I ask him and why is that.?  We’re just acquaintances, what’s the big deal Bro; ?

Sarcastically, conveying  contempt . . .

“The big  deal, Bro.!!  Is.!

 Just  stay the fuck away from Minerva.!

My family doesn’t want you near or around her. If you don’t stay the fuck away we’re going to pummel your ass.!”

Being diplomatic as I can;  If she’ tells me, she will stop seeing ‘Me.?

That would be the only I’d stop seeing  her. . .

He sticks his index finger in my face . . .

“We’re going to fuck you up.! If you don’t do what I’m telling you.”

Then starts poking me with his index finger at my chests,to make his point . . .

I start to warn him, that, that would be immensely unhealthy for them. Before I could describe why.?  I’m sucker punch in the face,that knock-down to the pavement.

A moment later most of them start thumping the crap out of me. On the ground I’ cover my face and head, while they stomp, kick, punched me, all over.

Able to  get up-right, regaining my running ability, I run the fuck away.! Before they could bestow further injuries onto me.!

At the Emergency Room I’m Hospitalized with Two fractured cheekbones, Broken Nose, Two Black Eyes, Three Crack Ribs, Numerous Bruises. . .

” Yeah. . .  They gave me a good ass-kicking.! … I did not deserve that …

‘Oh well too bad.  .  .

Detectives interrogate me at my Hospital bed-side for all of 5 minutes . . .

“Who did this. We can not help you if you don’t tell us.? ” …

I  profess to them: An assortment of kindergartners attack me in the schoolyard. I was lucky to get away.  . .

“If we’re going to follow-up on this, and find who did this to you.? You need to tell us  who did.? “

I remain silent. . .

“Suit Yourself.” He replies with a stern demeanor. . .

Never heard from them again . . .

Two days later the Brothers find out that I’m a ranking member of The Scorpions. Now they’re alarmed, because they recognize what’s coming their way..

I’m told that, Minerva was pull from school,promptly sent back to Puerto Rico. They assumed I might retaliate, by harming her.?

A week later they send a family acquaintance to the Hospital Ward to apologize for the their misunderstanding and my mistaken ass-kicking . . .

The family friend is entirely an arrogant dick about it.

“You I should had known better. She was already promises to be married in Puerto Rico, when she finished High School next year’ Bla, Bla, Bla..

 A small detail which she never mentioned  . . .

I tell him: Go Fucking Home.!  While you’re “still not!  an Emergency-Room-Patient  here.!

Four months later, I started scouting for them . . .  I caught-up with  8, of them that had join in while I was on the floor. They got what I got and then some. . . The older brother got it the worst; I made certain of that. . .

Catching up with Jorge. We  force him into a car we had stolen. Blindfolding him, drove him  to a nearby abandoned Building Basement we used for illicit activities.. He’s restrain bye five of us, and tied to a chair.,

Breaking down crying he pleads, not to kill him. ( Which of  course we’re not.)  We torment him for about an hour, while we wait for Two of The Enforcers who might kill him?  . . .

When they join us he’s held him down;  his face is muzzled, his hands are already tied his feet bound. One of the Enforcers takes out of his trench-coat a “San-tel Pruning Shear. . .

It’s, one nasty, Motherfucking ‘Shear’ that’s use to cut 3’ inch branches . . .

They cut-off his Mother-Fucking right hand Index Finger, at the Knuckle. The blood shots out like a hose. As He utters a prolonged stressed dull cry of expressive agony as he squirms,with duct tape across his mouth .

We wrap his dirty blindfold around his hand, while he’s threaten, by the Enforcers.

“We will kill you and your whole ‘Fucking Family even that, Tasty Sister of yours, if  you give us up to the cops “. . .

‘He’s never been able to point again with that finger’ . . .

‘ That Finger.? . . . Rats Maybe.?

The younger Brother sent away the next day to-who-fucking-knows-where.? A message is sent to his family bye the enforcers. If he were to ever return to New York, they be waiting for him. . . 

‘One year from now, Five years  from now. He’s theirs . . .

The Dealer:

Johnny with his stolen auto parts business, buy car parts from the junkies, hawking them across Town. The condition of the Auto Parts was a consideration at  times. Most of  were moderate quality. . So they moved slowly.

Dealing pot was quicker money. I could make some $200.00 a month, but weed  sales were on the  decline  because  of the Heroin which  suck. ‘I was very  grateful  for the $200.00, a  sufficient  amount, that save us from becoming homeless …

Heroin was developing into the  New Big Boy In The Ghetto. An epidemics, true beginning of a people’s demise. . .

I didn’t  touch Heroin’ as a product that I could move, extremely risky  with much longer prison terms. Seeing two friends  tragically die from overdoses at arm’s length finding another with the homemade, eye-dropper hypodermic dangling from the still warp tourniquet arm; was more than enough to keep me the fuck away’.

Dealing  weed to improve our meager lifestyle, priceless’  . . .

While giving  my Mother a couple of  hundred dollars one morning she, ask . .

“Where is this money coming from.?  Since you gave up shoe shining Six months after turning fourteen.?

It’s my “Monthly pay”. . .

You know I’m a Stock Boy and Counter Clerk at Ray’s Bodega. I’m there, regularly doing a double shift. That’s why I usually don’t get home till midnight. .

I’ Immediately get the quizzical raised eyebrow . . .

“Ramon, it seems is paying you quite a lot of money for a Stock Boy and Counter Clark.?  If  you’re lying and are doing something you shouldn’t be doing and get yourself arrested for it .?

Pausing . . . Thinking of what she will say to me next:

“You realize you’re on your own.  There is No Bail’ to get you out.

As an afterthought she says.

“I won’t be making an appearance in a Courtroom either.” .  .  .

Nodding my head up and down at her acknowledging that, I’ knew the deal . . .

I asked my dealer; Muerto: (Death) if he, could fronted me some weight, a pound or two at most.? I had to help in producing revenue for the gang activities and for myself and home.,

“I’ll hook you up with customer deliveries first, to our uptown clients. I’ll ‘give you a  Hundred a week and a bonus if you hustle on deliveries. And bail-out for possession and a lawyer with your turnover of the product. Until you Prove yourself, then will talk weight.”

On one of my first weekends dropping of a pound, I have a real panic. When I’m almost busted on a delivery . . .

Getting off at the Mosholu Parkway Subway Station . I head towards the stair exit within the crowd, staying invisible was crucial while staying in plain sight. Starting down the exit staircase;

I’ realize there are Three cops standing at the bottom. An older looking man standing alongside one of them; the’ cops are pointing out men as they descend the stairs.

As two of them halt and pull aside suspected Black and Hispanic individuals.

If  I turn around and head back up.? They’ll notice.!   Fuck it, keep walking down . . .

Getting to the last of the landings just before the bottom of the stairs; I can hear the cops saying ..

“Is that him.”?

And he’s pointing directly at me. . ,

“Does he look like the ‘Mugger.?”

If  I’m stop and they say what’s in the sack.? I’m fuck. ‘

Nothing officer it’s just a pound of Panama Red, and the loaded Gun is for convincing  people not to take it away from me. ‘Hey, it’s a special delivery.!

The elderly man quickly say.

“No he’s too young” I can kick his ass.’!  . . .

‘Obviously Insulted . . .

I’m wave on by the Cops. I was shaking all over. If I had been stop and frisk, I’ would had done some serious time somewhere . . .

That should had been enough to make me find something more legitimate.? At almost Sixteen and one of  the essential supporters of the household.

Even if  it’s from dealing. Surely, what the fuck else would I do.? A job at McDonald’s.? Oh shit there weren’t any.’  A  Supermarket stock boy at Fifty cents an hour after School wasn’t going to do it. . .

How about “Go on welfare.?

‘Oops I did not qualify”..

Being arrested or killed, stabbed beaten on the street did in fact weigh heavy on my mind, all the time. Everyday I’ step out of our apartment, every day I’ was taking a chance on not making it back for supper; but to the morgue in a body bag.

Death followed me around every day, waiting for it’s turn . . .

The Hustle: Part One. . .

The only way for us to keep from being on the street homeless was for me and my Brothers to hustle any which way we could because there wasn’t any help coming from anyone, anytime or from anyplace.

Were poor living in poverty, unschooled, not worthy of the “American Dream”  living in the ghetto was a reminder of that factor . . .

Our family and society, had abandoned us at the time of the old man’s death, with relative’s and social injustice like that who needs enemies.?  The so call “Social Net” that was supposed to be in place was nothing but bull shit ..

So things went pretty much along those lines for us’,  but slowly my mother saved up enough of the money I had been giving her over the course of  a couple of years. She saved enough, to guess what? fucking move.!! The women was nuts.!! Two’ years  of saving $1, $2, $5, $10 dollars weekly.

She was getting less cleaning gigs to do, she starts Ironing shirts and that help but at ten cents a shirt she had to Iron a lot of  fucking shirts. Louie had taken over my shoe shining job but what he brought in was minimal.

City Hall should had put her in charge of the city budget,  at that time the city was talking about going into bankruptcy’ Mayor Robert Wagner, would had gotten Re-Elected …

My mother did not like where I was headed, she was tired of keeping me  Louie,  Johnny on a straighter path, not that she was tried just that she felt that she would lose the fight of keeping us out of  jail or the cemetery but she was close to losing it..

she was not going to have that, plus I got tired of her once in a while hitting me with the small bat. When I Disobey her she’d crack me with it.!

Hey we were very mischievous’..

And she was the dispenser of   discipline. She never remarried, when Johnny had asked her one day why doesn’t she Re-married, she said and I quote:

“Get Marry again .? Why, so that I’d have to cook, clean, do laundry, Iron, be beaten  abused verbally.

Told what to do. While they sit around, watching TV.? Eating, Farting  and getting Fat’  No thank you.! Twice in a lifetime was enough.”

We were so unaware of the world outside the Bronx, seriously unaware I mean unaware.  It was at least Two years after I turn 15,  before I realize people actually lived in their own  homes out in the suburbs.

We thought that was all made up for television. Our world was only as far as we could see from the rooftops.Anything farther than the Empire State Building or outside the outer  Boroughs did not exist at all …

The distance of the horizon from the rooftops of The Bronx was where our world ended. There was no reason to believe otherwise just like in the 14th century the world was truly flat to us. ‘

Never  going further than the skyscraper’s glow that oozed into the stars, becoming  part of the Universe’. . .

Spending a lot of times on the roof tops, hanging-out, target Practicing, Shooting Pigeons, and drinking pluck, (Thunderbird wine ) Smoking Pot and throwing shit off them.

It  was a favorite, pastime and place for daydreaming or escaping the reality of the ghetto.

 Fireball, Rat-Run . . .

We found a Cage like the one’s  used to  catch rabbits or small game, uptown somewhere. It was made of chicken  wire about 16” bye 10” with a  metal plate bottom and front  flap that tilts back to open.

It  became  used for a favorite  pastime: Catching Rats. We’d Set it up in the  building’s Basement. We baited it  with chicken legs.

The rats would ‘d crawl in, to eat the and fine  no-way-out.  Fireball Rat  Racing was born. It went  like this: We’d Set  up the cage trap the beginning of the week, way back  near  boiler room.

Four or Five  days  later  we’d go down,  to find, one or two,  sometimes maybe  three rats.’ Usually one or both would kill the other or each other. Hungry,  trapped for days their fucking, rabbit, squealing and shit. .  . . .

These rats were huge, cat size and full of anger, they hadn’t been fed, trapped for days . . .

Before we bring the cage up  to the roof. We’d  douse them with Gasoline in the  Buildings alleyway. (We did have sense enough not to set the building on fire by not’ dousing them on the roof.)

Once  on the roof we’d  put the cage on  the stone overhang, along the  building’s  edge, which  face a huge empty lot on one size. Now this was dangerous shit man. One false move you’d go over with  the fucking  Cage and rats.

We’d get the cage line up with the drop off ‘ edge; needing three of us, one to hold it, one to tilt back flap and one to light them up.!!

Just before the Lid is open we strike a book of matches, dropping it on top of  the cage.

Fumes would instantly ignite the rats. At the same moment  the lid was open, they run right out of the cage. Hurling into the  night air like Super-Rat-Fireballs. .

Seriously sick shit.! Neighborhood folk look forward to it, sick bastards. We were fucking nuts. . .  It was better and easier than the, ‘Cat’s. . .

Psychopathic or Sociopath Behavior, one or the other possibly.?

Chapter: 16. 

 ‘Conflict Zone . . .

” I Hate When I Lose  things at school like my pencils and papers and life ambitions.” 

Anonymous. . . 

I’m enroll at a New High School after, I punch out my 10th grade teacher for calling me a Spic. Transfer to a School in the heart of the South Bronx that was more integrated, they hope that I could avoid mayhem.!

At the New High School the day after registering, on my way to the lockers ( New Textbooks underarm) finally arriving at them.

The bell sounds for the second period class. Chaos ensues as pupil’s spill out of the classrooms,every student was talking at the same time. . .

Stashing the books in the lockers knowing I won’t need them. I’ get a tap on my shoulder, followed by a deep menacing tone. . .

“Yo. I’ need your lunch money.!”

I don’t turnaround, ignoring him; I say back to the voice.

I’m busy, Fuck off.’ . . .

” MOTHERFUCKER.!! YOU BETTER HAVE SOME MONEY.”!!”

While I won’t share his enthusiasm; I nonchalantly inserted my hand into my front waistband; feeling for the 25.cal automatic’s, reassurance’.

Perspiration breaks out on my back. . .

I  wonder: will scaring him be enough.?

Johnny had gotten the 25: cal for me as a 15th birthday present and had taught me how to use it before he left for the Air Force to protect myself during the last two years of High School, nice gift. ( untraceable too.!)

As I stood there a voice behind me says

“ I need lunch money You’d better have something otherwise it’s ain’t going to be good for you Motherfucker.”

While he’s poking me in the back with his finger.

Mind you it’s my first morning”.

I’ countinue to face the locker, ignoring him, and continue to arrange my books. My mind is racing about the fallout and the outcome of this early morning friendly meeting.

In those few moments a small crowd had started to gathered around us’ to see the new student being taken off., they started  making all these noises and saying shit like.,

‘Woo you in trouble now whitey.!

I’m fucking Puerto Rican, seriously. 

I turn slowly to deal with him. I’ find myself  looking up at him, he’s a foot from my face” he sounds angry; but I know bullshit when I hear it and a bully because of his size …

The piece comes up swiftly from under my waistband and into his mouth in fewer than 2′ seconds. . .

It’s small but when it’s in your mouth, it’s huge.!

I’ start backing him back, onto the other side of the corridor with the gun in his mouth.!  His lip appears to ooze blood  from thrusting it into it, drips onto the piece. . .

Know what.?

You actually pee in your pants and start crying.! Because the person that’s holding that  pistol in your mouth is, grinning  back at you and suggesting to you that you made a mistake about having lunch today.?

?. You know you could be dead before noon.?

So you’ wouldn’t need to eat lunch.? . . .

With the gun in his mouth he starts to stammer.

“No I’m not hungry” . . .

That’s what I thought; If you ever fuck with me again?  

or talk to me, I’m just going to kill you . . .  Now get the fuck away from me.!  . .

I get a round of applause from the dozen students who’ did not” run away, when he started crying and peeing in his pants  . . .

First day of School and I already have new friend’s and status.!

Can’t wait for tomorrow . . .

Living in a “predatory society where most of the people were illiterate, impoverished, fought by unemployed, dwelling in cram dilapidated  buildings,rat, roach infested.

Traumatized by poverty, bias with extensive amounts of heroin addiction. Powerlessness to anticipate their fate and their prospect for better was zip to none.?

What there was, was a good deal of decaying values to bear onto. You either made it out’ on your own’ or you vanish in the ghetto..

Violence was the element of the culture.  .  .

Watching someone die from  violence up front outside of a conflict zone, for a civilian was an emotional struggle that stays in your mind for a  lifetime. To this day I still see them  die in my dreams; ‘not as often anymore but they make a come back to remind me of their deaths now and then. . .

I saw two extremely painful  deaths. One of a small child about 8 years old, the other of a teenager maybe 17 years old, and a few friends I came up with; who died of heroin overdoses at arms reach. . .

They wanted a way out and they discovered it in a body bag. Stamped with enormous white letters:

“MORGUE”

The second death, I witnessed was a horrid accident and a bloodcurdling sight to watch when you’re 15 years old. “No” I’ didn’t get therapy, that’s the way it was, you handled it as best as you could.

Taking  years for the dreams to gradually fade from my mind.. This incident never actually’ has left my mind…

Resting on the stoop of a building on 174 Street, off, of  Washington Ave, on a hot summer midday just hanging out waiting for.?  ( who remembers.)

Sitting on the hand rail, where it has the 3 steps up to the front door with a small landing. Leaning against the right side of the door along the railing.

I  hear someone rushing down the stairs from the upper floors. Their taking the steps  2 and 3 at a time, you can hear them jump just before they get to the last few steps.

If you were a child  and if you lived in this tenement type of building you know what I’m saying;  you jump off the 3rd or 4th step, right!?

Finally hitting the bottom of staircase, I see it’s a boy maybe 8 or 10 years old.  He’s 75 feet from  the stoop entrance to the street.

Barreling down the hallway as fast as he can; he rushes past me, jumps off the stoop, over  the 3 steps; lands onto  the pavement-runs in between two parked cars in front of the stoop, off  the curb into the street.

Doesn’t stop to look either way, as he flies out and  pass the parked automobiles; a Two-Half Ton Truck rolls over him, in front of my eye’s’

It’s front right tire wraps him around the tier, like a suction cup, rolling him over twice. . . Then spitting  him backwards to be roll over bye the back tires . . .

That will give you, Fucking  Nightmares’ . . .

There’s wailing from above me on the upper floors; as the truck keeps rolling down the block, doesn’t stop for roughly almost another block before the driver realizes he hit a small child  . . .

‘ Yeah, he was speeding . . .

As I stood there in shock, his mother, rushing out the building. Having’  watch him go under the truck from her 4th floor apartment, seeing him die. . .

I trudge off the stoop: I’ went home; it was a dark day to be out. Life in the ghetto is not worth much. Sometimes those memory come back into my minds eye..

I’ cry silently, for not blocking him. . .

“When you look at the ghetto, the ghetto looks  back at you. Death doesn’t let you say goodbye in a war zone nor in the ghetto.”

 

Chapter 17th: ”  The Hustle, Part Two.”  

Creciendo puertorriqueño en el sur del Bronx:

Raised, After turning Sixteen to stepped up from the junior position of the Gang.. After Johnny leaves for the Air Force, to go on the Lam . . .

He leaves specific orders that after I’ve turn Sixteen Six months hence; I was to be groom to raise within the Gang. . . Or if I chose” I could separate without reverberations.

I’m introduced to Bucky and Chiba both are Grifters. .

We like each other right away They were easy going and take me under their wings to groom me. They felt the best way for me to learn was for me to live it. Wise words to live by. . . “Never make a mistake, it could cost you your life.” . .

Plus, these were two of the toughest people in the Gang, from what I learned. They had both done people, and time at Elmira State New York; so was the rumor.

I was not going to challenge it. I’m not senseless or suicidal thought, I’ might express and sound like I am; trust me I’m not.! At least I Don’t think so. . .  They introduce me to to a wide range of  life practices, other than narcotics and the breakdown they produced. . .

They were to show me the streets I did not know. Teaching me how to hustle, in areas that I had no notion of. IE: Numbers, Turning Over Stolen Goods, lock-Picking, Hot-Wiring Cars.

How to integrate into your environment anywhere how to knot a tie, recognize the Craftsmanship of Stitching on a Suit, the touch of premium fabrics.

Know if it’s, hand or factory manufactured. And  for starters how to acquire the confidence of strangers in seconds flat . . .

How to purchase the perfect shoes, to express myself to ladies! (a huge one) pick out a Cuban cigar from a counterfeit, buy the right fedora, recognize how full the brim should be.

How to try to negotiate  in your favor. Details and skills by the time I turn Seventeen . How to effective blend within all of culture’s and classes of society.

Becky’s  primary importance of the Gang was to fine all and any” ways to bankroll the Gang’s activities. None which were legal. Chiba was more of an enforcer…

A contact approaches Bucky with a Safe-Box Combination, it’s pass on to him for a cut.  It sounds like a sure thing. . . He wanted to do it due to its location on: “Long Island”  where he can collect  $1,000 Dollars  debt owed to him  by an Ex-Con.

Who deals in the area and happens to work at a Diner for cover as not to bring attention to himself; works a 1/4 mile away from the target in Massapequa on Sunrise Highway on Long Island, of all places. . .

“The contact of the gang  works on a Delivery Truck, that delivers  a few times a week to restaurants in  Massapequa Long Island. He informs us’ that over the last 3 weeks after their delivery at this restaurant they have lunch.

One week a month ago, he’s sitting  in the rear office while his  Boss talks to the owner upfront. While sitting at the desk; he  realizes he’s sitting next to the Safe-Box.

He glances towards the front of the store see’s the boss  still,eating and  bull shitting  with the proprietor; who’s  just out of his field of sight.

“I started playing with the Safe Tumbler. “I’m just turning it back and forth to see if I can open it. Five  minutes of this nothing.

I’ look up, from leaning over it; I’m staring right at the phone and on the dial of the phone is the number, printed on it. Trying various combinations of the phone number. . .

On the third tried. . .

‘It Opens.!!

“It’s packed with cash.! I don’t touch it, I realized that they would know; I was in the office, I’d be busted  for it’ I close the safe door and spin the combination.

Curiosity gets the best of me. . .

I lock and open it  a few more times, I quickly wrote  the phone number down.” . . .

Bucky:

“How much did you take”.?

“Juan-Carlos. None,”

Bucky :

“I  don’t believe it.”

It takes awhile for  me to believe  him too . .

Chiba and I’ both spoke at the same moment: can you reopen it.?

“As long as the number is good.?”

Juan-Carlos: ” It was good when I was at the restaurant” . . .

It’s an all night Diner on Sunrise Highway which is a 1/4 mile away from the station. The train station, half mile walk from the Restaurant called the Western.  We can case it as we walk by it. . .

Having a reason for being in that neighborhood. . . Priceless.’

Bucky obtains the store hours and schedule from Juan-Carlos

“We’re going on a night they close early, which is a Sunday. Break in after the stop at the dinner.

Open the safe take the contents and head back to the Bronx; easy. . It sounded that way’… All the planing in the world wouldn’t work at all; without the proper tools.!

Two weeks later; we’ take the long Island Rail Road out to Massapequa.

An hour afterward we’re at the Massapequa station. We start our walk to the dinner. As we pass the Western Restaurant. We stop to Look in  through window Chiba is trying the front door …

Which is senseless because all the lights are out and it’s totally obvious it’s close.. continuing our walk to the dinner. We frantically think of a way to gain entrance, because we’ did not! bring any tools to break-in with.

Chiba’s plan was that we were going to smash the back door open  bye all 3 of us ramming it at the same moment  like they do in the Bronx, to the Bodegas…  No Tools.?  No proof we trying to break in . . .

That was the dumbest thing I had ever agree to try.!  I had said at the meeting, ” In the Bronx that works, but we have to go see it.? To case it.”  We won’t know the type of structure, we’re going to break into! . .

At the dinner as we walk in the place goes silent,except for the hum of elevator music in the background … Why you may inquire.? Well Bucky and Chiba are both wearing what some would regard “Suit’s, with the Fedoras; out of place is an understatement.!

Long Islanders only saw them on criminals in the films that’s why. . . Before we had left the Bronx; I had told them that they were going to draw to much attention by being over dress’ for a burglary.!!

Their response was: They wanted to look appropriate in front of the Judge in the morning if we were to get arrested.!!

Fucking nuts…   I was wearing jeans and converse sneakers, dress for the possibility’

“TO RUN”

I was not planning on being in front of the judge at all.!! …

We sit at the counter and look so utterly out of place. Ultimately someone comes over and ask what will you have.?  Three  coffees. As the counter person serves us; Bucky ask  for his friend Ramon’ the dishwasher.?

“He’s off on Sundays.”

No problem, we’re just in the area and wanted to say ” Hi” . . .  We finishing our coffees and head back on Sunrise highway towards the Restaurant. It’s maybe

1:am by now, the neighborhood is dead silent.’

The restaurant is situated on a corner; With the Long Island RR on the North-side of Sunrise Highway. There are one family homes on the side streets off the intersection behind the restaurant.

There’s a home that you can say was right behind it, but actually it’s the first home on that road and it splits the Western restaurant from it with a 6″ foot stockade fence.

We go behind the building to see if there was a back entrance; our break-in point.  Standing  there assessing the durability and resilience of  the door, its solid  steel. It doesn’t even shake… Why we were even perplexed is beyond me.?

” Let’s do it, and smash it open.” Bucky said…

We back up, 8″ feet, run into it and bounce right off.!!  We do this 3 or 4 times, 6 before we determine it is not going to cave in..There’s another door about 10 ft away Chiba goes over to it and tries it, and it opens.’ Bucky and I’  run over  to see;  its a Bathroom.! We stand  there realize it’s not going to happen without tools.

I’m thinking this is a comedy of eras. Three guys out to do a burglary with no fucking tools.!  ‘Dresses like they’re going to a dinner party  . . . Poor planning on their part as far as I’m concerned. . .

Bucky:  “I’m ’s going to go check the side and front doors”.

Me and Chiba, talk about our options which are none.’ Other than go through the side glass doors’ was our only other way in.?  Suddenly.! There’s an enormous crash of glass.!!  Seconds  later, Bucky comes running from around the corner of the building towards us laughing. . .

We’re like what the fuck was that. He pushes us into the bathroom and tells us. “The doors were close, so I saw a cinder block  outside the door. I pick it up and  threw it through the side glass door, our way in.!”

I start screaming”. . .

You woke the whole fucking neighborhood.!

Chiba is smiling in the corner  saying  ” Far-out man”  over and over . . .

While  I’m Yelling.!!

Bucky continues claiming:

“No’ alarms are going off man.! relax Dude.”

I quickly insist that we come up with a cover story if the cops show up

Bucky: Will say that we, were walking towards the station; a car drove by threw something at us, we duck in here.?  Simply with few details and totally plausible. We stick to it.!  ‘No Matter What”. . .

He was right’. . .

Five minutes later there are 4 to 6 Police cars in the parking lot, you’d think that they were responding to a terrorist attack.!

Where each drag across the lot to separate cars. We’re all slam against the hoods of the squad cars and handcuffed. While my face is examining the white paint on the hood of the patrol car.

I look over towards Chiba in time to see him spit out his upper false teeth into his hands as he’s punch in his face. . . They then  force him into the backseat.  Bucky is being hit with a baton across his back.

I’m grab by the hair and thrust headfirst into the rear of the cruiser, landing between the rear and front seats I’m left there till we arrive  at the Police Station.  It was going to be an extremely  lengthy night… Separated  at the station, to be  interrogate.

I’m strip search, left standing in  my boxer briefs, humiliated by them without a second thought. . . They were determined to get us on sometime from moving Heroin “That we flush in the restroom; to running an auto theft ring on the Island, there to mark’ the automobiles for the chop-crew we work for.

In my interrogation room: 

“I’m going to fuck you with this baton I know you’re all fagots. You fags were giving each other blow-jobs in the bathroom; unless you tell me different.”

Me:

I’ll confess , here’s what happen, while walking by the Western someone throws a brick or something at us from a moving car barking the glass so we ran for cover in the back.

We’ hid in the bathroom waiting it out for a bit when you showed up:

Hey’ if you  enjoy using your baton so much, have you try using it on your Mom, Daughter, but your son would probably like it more.? . .

He hits me hard with his baton across my back, stomach with  3 or 4 quick solid shots. I’m on the floor pretty quickly. One of  his buddies makes him leave the room. I’m interrogated for another hour as I lay handcuffed and naked on the floor.

After what seem forever, I’m un-cuffed, told to ” Get dress, you’re being take to  Lock Up’’…

For what.? You never, Miranda Me . . .

They put me back in the holding cell. Ten minutes later Bucky and Chiba are also put inside with me. They both look like they’ve been in a bar brawl’  they really got an ass kicking that night.

We talk among our self and realize we all had stuck to our story none of us caved… 30 minutes later we’re put in a police car and again told they’re taking us to county lock up. . .’

We had not  been book.?

Fifteen  minutes later we were at the Massapequa train station. The two cops come around, opens the doors, un-cuffed us hands Us’ an envelope with our I.D.’s and personal shit.

” The next train going to Penn station will be in, in 5 minutes, get on it and  don’t come back to Massapequa; if you know what’s good for you.” . .

They start to get back into the patrol car, Bucky says . .

“what’s the deal man, why are you letting us go.”?

“We check out your story, with the dinner that you were in the area visiting a friend: sorry it was a case of mistaken identity.”

We  board the train back to where we belong; with the knowledge that we were beaten, physically humiliated interrogate, for no good reason other than their boredom…

Lesson Learned:

” Don’t Do A Burglary; without Burglary Tools” . .

Chapter: 18

L.S.D. 

He coolly turns to me. ” This sugar cube is not just some ordinary sugar cube, this sugar cube is going to change the world.” . . .

” Sometimes you make choices in life and sometimes choices make you .

Gayle Forman . . .

Chiba gets arrested; goes on to serve Three years. Being pick-up on an outstanding warrant from a year earlier. Can’t remember for what.?

That same year the Gang begun to break up. I and Bucky continue hustling and waited for an early release for him from Elmira State Prison. . .

One afternoon me and Bucky were meeting in front of Mi Casita Vieja’ on Washington Ave, a small coffee shop we frequent”

He’s there first:

“Let’s go in’ have coffee.”

Sitting down at the counter orders a cup for himself. I ask for a class of water. He’ goes into his pocket out comes a Sugar Cube wrap in tin foil.

‘Bizarre behavior. . . 

Unwrapping it he drops it in the coffee, stirring it gently.

I’m like give me a fucking  break’ …

Smoking before we met-up’?

I  watch as he drinks this cup of coffee with the most deliberate manner  that I have ever witnessed, someone drinking a cup of coffee. . .

So’ I most ask him.. .

‘WHAT THE FUCK IS UP WITH THE 

SUGAR AND COFFEE.’ !!

He coolly turns to me.

“This sugar cube is not just some ordinary sugar cube.  . . .

This sugar cube is going to change the world.”

I’m thinking OK; he has completely lost it.

I say really.? How’s that.?

“You will have to sample the coffee.”

Right away my mind said ‘NO FUCKING WAY’ …

Magic sugar.?

“Are you a Punk.? Are you.?”

No brother, I’m not,  ‘you’re just fucking nuts.

“Then finish this corner in the coffee cup.”

I just stare at him; back at the coffee. Twice,Three times . .

I lift the cup, throw it back.

‘OK what’s the deal.?

Taste like shit.?

“It has no taste, the coffee taste like shit .. Brother in about 20 minutes you will never be the same again you’re going on a trip.

I’m excited for you. That sugar cube was dip in something call  LSD 25 ” . . .

‘Never heard of it ‘ ..

‘We move on to talk about a hustle that involves providing assistance, (Cars and weapons) to a group of Men for 10% of their take plus their use of whatever services they provide ?. .

Twenty minutes later, I’m bored with waiting. It’s been a long day. I see through the Coffee Shop window the downtown Bus rolling towards us on Washington Ave . . .

Bucky: I’m headed back downtown, Mom’s cooking a favorite tonight.

‘ Raising my hand, I’ slap him ‘five. saying”

Let’s talk more about the 10%  tomorrow;  we should get 20%.?   . .   

‘Get help’ . . .

I’ sprint across the avenue; hopping on . . .

I had an awakening of some kind that night and just like that; I never saw Bucky or Chiba again. . .

I had left Fort Apache The Bronx, with ‘Great childhood memories’…

‘The trip was incredible ..

He’ was right. It did change my life; and the world.”  . . .

In the fall  of 2012: I’m introduced to a dude let’s call him’  “Jimmy”  while visiting an acquaintance who lives in a long Island Ghetto. She has a mouth like a sailor, delusional that she is beautiful and alluring to all men for some reason.?

She is at least 60 lbs plus, over her dress size. She grew up in an environment where her father owned a Strip Club dealt Coke / Heroin and other assorted drugs out of the Storefront.. She’ was a ‘Functioning Heroin User.

When I quiz her about her usage.? She denies it unequivocally (even though fresh track marks are evident on her arms and between her toes. A total fucking mess: sad.

Yes’ I still know people in the hood; even functioning heroin users’ …

Jimmy’ had learned from her: About me growing up in the South Bronx.

“Where in the South Bronx did you grow up,? “

Fort Apache on 174th. Street & Washington Avenue., 

“I had an uncle who grew up right where you did, maybe you knew him.? Or of him”.?

What’ was his name.?

“He’ went by the name of  Bucky” . . .

In a flash of excitement, I yell.  Yes.!  I did know him, we were good friends.!

Where is he now.? lives.? Did you know Chiba as well.? what had become of them.?

” I hate to bear sad news: My uncle Bucky died two years ago, summer of 2010. From a Brain- Aneurysm, while smoking a joint, drinking a beer on his Beach Chair at Orchard Beach” …

Sounds like a good way to go. . . .?

Chiba; was murdered some 10 years ago during a dope deal gone sour on Bathgate Avenue” Two months after serving, 7 Long Days. . .

We’ share some stories of Bucky and Chiba adventures and misfortunes ‘. .

I’ Hope you had a great trip Bucky..

My trip isn’t over yet’. . .

My Mother had anticipated  the demise of the neighborhood coming long before everyone else. ‘ More building were bursting into flames daily.” . . .

The junkie’ population was exploding. Gangs were being crackdown on; then dismantled by the Police.. There was less protection, more of the members were going away and not on holiday either.

Friends and their Families were fleeing for Puerto Rico, Yup’ they were going back. Or where headed farther uptown. As if a cancer was permeating from the center . . .

Within a couple of  years of us leaving almost 60% of the Buildings  in the  South Bronx would be skeleton shells ..

She didn’t want to be one of the last. It was like “Puerto Rican Flight.! So she headed to the lower South Bronx. Change the  environment  change the outcome. Nothing positive was left here; but the death of everything.  . . .

Moving to 161st Street off of  Melrose Avenue; which still had decent  apartments with affordable rents. More of a Middle Class Neighborhood feel, but it wouldn’t  last..

It had now been practically a year since we had moved from 174th street.  My mother decided  to move again.! . . .  Moving to Melrose Ave, and 159th Street.

Giving School officials a reason to expel me for punching out my 11 Grade teacher for calling me a “Spic.” I’m transfer to another school  district  closer to where I lived, where I could provoke more pandemonium.!

I hated fucking school and justly so.

At the end of that last school year’ I was ordered ‘ not’ to come to graduation or the prom. I was an evil seed and a troublemaker..  

As it turn out at Graduation, there were Two stabbing.

One faculty member was beaten. A shootout between two rival Gangs. Two wounded one kill, all together 5 incidents.

“So much for their policy of keeping troublemakers and bad seeds  from attending Graduation Prom..

School is out.!

July had come scorching in. . .  By now I had dropped out of the Gang with easy; but for a few hardcore members it was over. . . A new crop of gangs would soon surface.

With names like “The Savage Skulls, Black Spades,  Ghetto Brothers, Viceroys and last but not least The Turbans. They were consistently into it with each other. . .

 

Chapter:19

The Departed. . .

“Wrong dose not ceases to be unjustified because the majority share in it.”  

Anonymous. . .  

The rest of that summer we’re smoking reefer and dealing Rorer 714’s. Drinking pluck and breaking night and just screwing with people.

One afternoon we’re sitting on the side of the building off  Melrose Ave; when 6 black guys are riding their bikes past us. Their from two  blocks up on 157 street.

Red and Dead-eye what to screw with them so they call them racist names.That they live down the block doesn’t save them.

Because just like that scene in that movie The Bronx Tale, four of them spring from the stoop; running up to them as they rode by the third or fourth time beat them with Fist, stick-ball bats and empty metal garbage cans. . .

They batter the shit out of them…  Five minutes later they’re on the stoop laughing and reminiscing, while I scream at  them “You’re fucking racist.”

The old timers hanging out at the corner in front of the Bodega consuming their Schaefer beers and playing dominoes. Stop to call them criminals and wimps, dumb-asses.!

They’re like: Fuck you.!

We don’t what those fuckers on our block; and so on…

It isn’t long before we see a “Mob” of about 20 to 30 of their friends running right towards us;  Mothers, Kid’s, Fathers  the hole dam block was  now chasing  after us’ and they all have some kind of  bat’ or waving  Knives, Chains’ above  their  heads.

I think even furniture; they sound angry as hell… The sole thing do.?  ‘

Is to run away from them.! 

They chase us  for at  least 3 to 4 blocks before we melt into the rear alleys of the neighborhood…

A few days later were back on the stoop. We’re  harassed  by the old timers.”  Yelling  at  us’ you’re all a bunch of punks they drove you off your block; “Your own Block.!! That went on for weeks during that summer…

So; after being humiliated you think, we’ would never consider attacking the neighbors again.?

Yes’ we would. . . We did not discriminate

A month later, after being run off our own block:  We’re sitting on the same Fire escape outcrop, on 159th Street.

It’s Two: in the morning, blasted from smoking pot and  drinking, Mad Dog 20/20, Thunderbird, with an assortment of other liquids….

Some of the last remaining group of  White Kid’s from a few blocks over on Park Ave; are strolling past us on the opposite side of the street, and they are minding their own business.

 

We’re  assholes pretty much and often. As they walk passed us on the other side of the street. . .  Someone suggested something to one of the girls, she replied with  you’re a bunch of blockheads or something minor as that . . .

We have a dirty mouth.

Her ass comes into discussion and  the size of her Tit’s..

At which time one guy with them answer to our opinions

“Ass-holes Fuck you, blah, blah, blah . . .

Dead-eye answers with:

“I’ll  Fuck her in front of your Mother, and so on…

A foot race ensues: Chasing them as far as 164 Street and Park’ where they run into one of the few Single Family type homes that are still standing in the neighborhood.

During the foot-chase “one of the girl takes a tumble with her face; they were wearing high Heels and should not been running and maybe we should have not been chasing them either. The last of the guys makes it inside; as we run up to the front of the house,

We waited for the three Girls to join them inside first; having ran pass them during the chase. . .

Standing outside and mocking them to come out and fight for about 2 minutes…

The shotgun blast…

Rip’s through the front glass door and into two of the guys torso. they were standing outside the picket fence entrance and are only hit with, what turnout to be Squirrel Shot or something like that.

The cops take Us’ all in for assault and harassment. They drop the charges against us and We’ against them….

Fall is coming…

My best friend, and partner in crime Johnny-c, that I spent the last two years on the street with, just received his draft notice..

” Carlito I just got my draft notice I’m going to go down and ‘volunteer for the draft”  next week.

My brother told me that, that way you’ get the benefits of enlisting which are a lot more than if you’re drafted.!

Come with  me to the recruiting office and we’ll both join the Army in the bubby system.?

You’re going to get drafted soon yourself anyway.? “

Deadpanning him I don’t know what to say to that at that moment.?

The thought never crossed my mind , what did was that, it wasn’t a good idea to join the Army during a war? 

Maybe I wasn’t as patriotic as I should have been?

I was already being shot at on the streets, of course the advantage in a war zone was that I get to shoot back, but I do shoot back here’… I don’t see a clear advantage””

I tell him I’ll give it some thought? ” Laughing ” I say: But I’d first will need to evaluate where I’m at other than on the street..

A week later when he’s ready to go down.

“So what are your plans Carlito?”

I won’t be volunteering, I’m going to  wait until a draft notice come’s before I volunteer brother.”

 That summer he volunteers for the draft, looking for adventure, he asked to be sent to Vietnam…

He doesn’t die in the jungles of Vietnam after two tours and a chest full of medals, a mean-ass case of jungle rot, exposed to Agent Orange his body raging from disease, an addicted to China-White’ heroin as a plus ..

Two tours later, he’s back in the South Bronx, just waiting to die from it all. .

He does die’s on its streets. Shot point-blank with a double-barrel sawed-off shotgun, bye a fifteen-year-old junkie he was scoring from. . 

I missed my friend for a long time.. ‘he was only 21 years old, he had a short one . .

The Draft Notice:

I’m Sitting at the kitchen table having morning coffee; it’s 2 pm. A Saturday afternoon. I’m turning over the events of last night; at the same time planning my evening …

Through my new friends I  had started to date this Puerto Rican Girl with, Caramel Skin and Topaz Eye Color, Hair the color of coal. . .  . .

My First Love:  Mercedes. She had the most amazing groove to her body, a way’ about her that I believe is unique to Dark-Skin Women only …

‘Yea, I’ understood the term; ‘Soul Sister” now. . .

I’m wondering: We’ve been getting it on heavy these last few weeks. Her mother is going to a party and her sister and brother are going to be going to the movies.

That leaves me and her alone at her parent’s place for 4 hrs and we’… That could be very bad choice for both of us . . .

My mother interrupts, my train of thought:

” Son; this arrived for you”

‘My Mother throws a letter on the table.

I make it out to be from: 

The Department Of Selective Service. . .

Opening it. I stumble through my mind searching for words, not in my vocabulary. What I can read:

I’m to be at some place called Whitehall Street, Downtown Manhattan.

They even provided the subway token.! . . .

‘Thoughtful-Motherfuckers’. . .

I’m’ to bring a bunch of toiletries and underwear in case I have to stay or be inducted…

Whatever that meant? That’s almost Five months away, a month after my 18th birthday. I should start to worry.?

I don’t know what the rest of the letter stated.

“What’s it about?

Did you apply for welfare benefits.?

How much are you getting.?”

I shake my head back and forth …

It’s a letter saying I’m going to be drafted. They might be sending me to that war they have going on over in Vietnam.? That’s not good.!

I’m seeking support, some compassion from her. She slowly shifts from her stove, covers the pot of fresh coffee, turns the heat off; faces me and saying…

“Oh well too bad” …

‘Its four words that will permanently alter how I’ look at life…

“Your body may weather and break, bend in ways you never thought possible. The pain will be unbearable at times. You’ve been here before and you know how to get out, but this path will carry trying times. Just remember, you’re not made of steel you’re made of hardened emotional determination and you will persevere” . . . .

Getting us ready for life by, molding a rough inner shell, for when we confront the raw realities of life.’ Like being on the streets of the ghetto or shipped to war zone.?

We’ were prepared to endure.

She knew hardship and was still living it … Doing so till her dying day.

“You’ll just have to crouch and run I’ll miss you. If you go the way Johnny went after they killed Kennedy.”

She’s convince Johnny died in some war with Russia even though I’ve told her that; ‘No such war with Russia ever happen’. 

She still insisted’ . . .  .?

We hadn’t heard from him as of  Yet.’

‘In late October I go meet the army recruiter about the letter I had received in September. 

The recruiter tells me if  I volunteer for the draft, It’ gets me  two years in the regular army, same as being recruited with the benefits of enlisting ..

Most guys who depart with me don’t come back . .

Not on their own anyway. .

But in body bags. .

I’ll never be the same . . .

I’ and Mercedes breakup when she goes off to college across the country …  She never comes back to the neighborhood after graduating, who could blame her’ . . .

Two Years Later:

” The object of  life is not to be on the side of the majority, but to escape finding oneself in the ranks of the insane.”

Emperor Marcus Aurelius

On the next-to-last-day in the Army before I’m on my way to the Bronx, but before I’m free of my nightmare.

I must check-in with the company First Sergeant who closes his office door cuffs himself to a pole; ask me to strike him so that I can be sent to Fort Leavenworth for 20′. .  ” No Shit’ . . .

I’m sent to see a Master-Sergeant. who’s the Base recruiter. (Yea right) Located in a small none script structure on the post.

I strolling over towards the building.

On the way there, I’m thinking I just might make it out . . . of here’ . .

I enter, I look around the room. . .

The Sergeant is standing by the window, silent and motionless. . .

As if reliving his glorious past. . .

He’s built like a Max-Truck, a flat top haircut  piercing ice blue eyes a square jawline a face like a bulldog  6’6” weighing 250 Lbs plus’ a starch uniform; it’s creases could cut your hand.

He’ looks like he’s been in every war since the revolutionary war.

The walls are covered in re-enlistment posters illustrating the marvels of re-upping’ for the rest of your existence. I’m depressed just by looking at the walls. I’ come to attention in the front of the desk:

Specialist 4th-class reporting:

He’ doesn’t tell me to at-easy, so I stay at attention..

The one thing that stands out the most is over on an opposite wall.

‘Why it’s a “Confederate Flag” A nameplate hangs; mid-way down, it reads:

“Honored to be from Alabama”…

He turns around and walks over to his desk sits down; I hand him my file while still at attention. He opens it looks over it.

I swear he’s not reading any of it.? . .

looks up at me and says . . .

“I’ve previously read your file and you belong in a shit hole somewhere not in this Man’s Army, you Spic”…  end quote’

Someone informed him I was coming bye.?

I reply:

Yes, I did refuse a direct order to shot civilians, I just didn’t have it in me to execute all those Women and Children.

Master-Sergeant:

“THEY WERE ‘VIET-CONG”!!!

It turned-out that they weren’t, but he decided not to mention it., 

I went on:

‘That kilo,of Marijuana in my tent was for personal use not for distribution, as I was charged with and acquitted of that charge  . . .

I continue pleading my cause. . .

Please, If given one more chance I’ll commit; to re-upping for 5 to 10 years. Even grow into a lifer like yourself.?

Pleading in an almost crying tone of Voice…

I’d do a better job at killing all the women and children they want. 

‘I Mean it!!

Please let me re-enlist, please’’ I want to kill.!!

Signing off on my file without looking up; throws it at me. His coils hands are tightly wound into fists;

With an exploding violent red face, he Screams’ in an angered voice. .

“GET OUT, GET THE FUCK OUT OF MY OFFICE.!! “

You degenerate Spic / piece of shit.”

As an afterthought..?  . . .  I’m sure . .

I think he might have been heard in the barracks.?. .

Having a bad day and it looking like, he hated not being able to re-up everyone.?

It had to be that.? It could not be that he was a racist.?

I head to the P.X. for some last minute shopping . . .

 That night I pre-pack my duffel bag with all my uniforms, and all things army’  leaving out my chives in a pack Carry-on for a quick exit off Base, in the morning. The next day I go to sign out. I’m done in 30 minutes.

To demonstrate my acknowledgment for the wonderful prep talk the day before! Too show, how this new Veteran, that just served 2 years of his life for his country, watching his buddies die in a shit hole in Asia, how I felt about being call:

“A Degenerate Spic and a piece of Shit.”

Let’s not forget, “Not good enough to belong in ” This Man’s Army.”

My favorite Quote . . .

I’ve  prepared a small thank you; if you could call it that…

On the way off Base after singing out,ending a two year nightmare. 

I Take a quick detour towards the “Parade field

(where they hold the military ceremonies)

I walking to about the center of the field. I dump the contents of the duffle bag. I open my carry-on, take out the item; I had brought with the cigarettes the night before at the P.X.

A Big Can Of “Lighter Fluid”

I spray-pour and spray it all over everything Army; throwing the lighter fluid Can on top of the pile .. Strike a match, it’s time to leave…

At the gate signing-out; I’ hear fire engines. .

I turn to the sergeant[at-arms., There must be a Fire, somewhere’…

I’m ready go home after two years of searching for Immortality in a War Zone’ while living in a hell .  .  .

Chapter 20::

December, 1968

The Bronx is Burning

Thought no one can go back and make a brand new start, anyone can start from now and make a brand new end..”

Anonymous:  

Home’ after two years of ducking and playing in the jungle; one day I’m in the Swamps the next day I’m flying into San Francisco.

Two days afterward, I’m in The Bronx’. . . My mother welcomes me home. She’s happy, but she’s filled with  astonishment I’ve made it back alive. . .

I only wrote to her twice, which I’m certain was in illegible for anyone to read. Since my reading and handwriting skills were very modest at best when I left . .

Sleeping for a few days, getting up to eat, bathroom. I have not slept without a rifle in 18 months; the feeling is strange without it.

Sleeping was strange..

The nightmares and cold sweats have not appeared yet.  It will be another 6 months before they kick in at maximum throttle. My mind doesn’t perceive its home. I’m restless as hell.

I lie low; I don’t leave the apartment  for roughly the Winter Months. Staying close; just short walks to the Bodega that’s it.  Till spring breaks …

Few people realized I’m back…  A transformation had taken place in my mind..

I no longer wanted to be the individual I was before..

I had felt a different me’ was emerging. . .

‘But it won’t last.,

It  would be a new challenge that would be complicated to surmount because of my environment. I want to start to grasp how to read and Write and progress to develop my skills, which were at about a Ninth Grade status.  I recognize; while I was gone that  If  I’ was to establish myself and get out of The Bronx;

I’ would have to master more then Basic academic skills.,

Having found my way back to The South Bronx neighborhood: “Nothing  changed for the better; but for the worst …

A portion of all buildings are burnout,in the upper and lower South Bronx. People would set tenements they lived in on fire.! So they be able to move into the New Projects that were going up on Webster Ave. . . Sort of  like:

“Jumping into the fire from the frying pan ”  . . .

I can see that the infection of Washington Ave has appeared to increase here fast. It’s not a positive signal, it’s only been two years. I had missed the anarchists of  68’. . .

Most prominently  “The Detroit Riots.” Standing on a street intersection of The South Bronx you would expect they happen here.?

All my eyes met was, what look like a World War Two Landscape’… There was nothing but vacant lots’ or discarded and uninhabited buildings as far as you could see up & down some avenues to their horizons..

“Historical records show that In  1967 the continued presence of American troops increased further and a total of 475,000 were serving in Vietnam and the peace rallies were multiplying as the number of protesters against the war increased.

Muhammad Ali was stripped of his boxing world championship for refusing to be inducted into the US Army.

In the middle east Israel also went to war with Syria, Egypt and Jordan in the six day war and when it was over Israel controlled and occupied a lot more territory than before the war.

Once again in the summer cities throughout America exploded in rioting and looting. The worst being in Detroit on July 23rd where 7000 national Guard were brought in to restore law and order on the streets.

In England a new type of model became a fashion sensation by the name of Twiggy and mini skirts continued to get shorter and even more popular with a short lived fashion being paper clothing.

During that year new Discotheques and singles bars appeared across cities around the world and the Beatles continued to reign supreme with the release of “SGT. Peppers Lonely Heart Club Band” album.

That year also coined the summer of love when young teenagers got friendly and smoked pot and grooved to the music of “The Grateful Dead.

Jefferson Airplane and The Byrd’s”. The movie industry moved with the times and produced movies that would appeal to this younger audience including

“The Graduate” Bonnie and Clyde” and “Cool Hand Luke.”TV shows included “The Fugitive” and “The Monkeys” and color television sets become popular as the price comes down and more programmed are made in color.

Not to be outdone in 1968 In both Europe and America Japanese imported cars and other goods were continuing to rise and trouble the governments of UK and USA as they worried about industries in their own countries being affected and jobs lost.

In the spring of 1968 on 4th April The Rev Martin Luther King was assassinated.

Robert Kennedy was mortally wounded when he is shot by Sirhan Sirhan.

The peace movement had continued to grow and more and more Americans were against the war in Vietnam, and once again more riots occurred throughout cities in America.

The music scene was once again set by the “Beatles” and the “Rolling Stones”, and fashion flirted with see through blouses and midis and maxis skirts joined the Mini Skirt as part of the fashion trends.

There is a Flu Pandemic in Hong Kong and the first Black power salute is seen on Television worldwide during an Olympics medal ceremony…

Cultural shock is an understatement. My head is totally fucked up with what is going on around me and the world…

All the rules were different from the rules of the ghetto. I would have to learn the rules of residing in a Society with different rules than the rules I understood and the rules that prevailed in my life . .

I had missed a lot during my absence: I needed to catch up with it all. Two months  after being home; Louie joins the Marine corp. I hope that, that would be a positive thing for him.

A chance to get his act together and just, maybe since he had been acting strange maybe,needing emotional help?

I spend the spring months job hunting; I find out I’m able to collect unemployment for my time in the Army.

I get a whopping $40.00 Dollars a week in my pocket for beer and weed. . .

I start looking up friends.
An abundance of the guys are either serving time or are on a perpetual diet of dope. Stealing, Arm Robbery. Mugging people on the Grand concourses.

Yea things haven’t changed much, just more doping and crime …

Can’t find many of them. The ones I do reach up with; I’ can not have a one-on-one conversation with them about anything but, who do I’ know? Where I’ can score? to celebrate my returned home…

Doesn’t help…

I finally run into my friend Moe. . aka: Red’
He’s one of the few White red-haired Irishman left in a Puerto Rican & Black Ghetto. We get a Six Pack, head over to the park to catch-up on everybody’s misfortunes…

Red tells me that most of the guys’ have tuner to smack and robbing the 3rd Ave El for the tokens; which they moved at a 50% discount.

Some were looking at “Life starches or 10 to 15 year terms. The others still had not gotten into robbing the neighbors yet..  ‘That  would come later.

Red and I, are two of the dozen that are still not in lock-up or absorbed in criminal activities or drug transactions.

The others that are still around and not in prison yet’ are the Two’ Billy’s, Johnny.C his brother Frank, Paley, Foggy, Apache, Dave and of courses Dead-eye.

Dead-eye had lost his left Eye in a High School Gang Fight. Poke in the eye with an ice pick; never wore an eye a patch to cover-up the scramble eye. . . When I ask, he simply said . .

“I’m scarier without it” . . .

It was saddening to learn about everyone’s faith. Guys I had grown up with were either dead or serving time. Everyone else was striving to exist.

Red and I’ started  hanging out on Friday & Saturday nights. Hustling at the uptown Pool Halls. Red a serious pool shark who racks the tables on the unsuspecting White kids uptown.

We frequently went to different pool halls. We bet heavy; after losing a few games of pool. They now think he’ can’t shoot for shit. . .

They demand bigger bets . . .

Then he’d run the table on them for the next 5 games. . .

We’d had to run out of the Bars,once they realize Red’ was hustling them. . .Always having to hit someone with a pool stick to make it out the front door is how we’ ended the game. . .

A short time later Red’ starts  dealing, Up’s, Down’s, and Aspirins as Rorer 714’s.
Anything he could do to make some money.

This became the end game that would eventually end his life . . .

 

Chapter:21

July,1970

I’ve been here before; I know how to get out. .

The whole planet raged with animation. At times, I heard my name in the clamor: The spirit of the abyss calling me to join them in their nocturnal dance. 

Isaac Bashevi

It’s the 4th of July and I’m staying indoors. Doesn’t help that the dreams are keeping me up. That next morning my Mother,wakes me because of the wailing. As she hesitates over me, then tries to shake me awake, drawing my Army issue 45.cal. from under my pillow . . .

I’ Fire . . .

The bullet strikes the top of the door frame. . It would have been bad…

“You’re fucking nuts’,!  Get some advice for whatever it is that’s in you.”Or move out because, killing me’ is going to put you away forever “. . .

That day I reach out to a dude name Falco’; who I hadn’t seen in a couple of years. He sells weed among other assorted necessity.

After telling him I’m back from the Army; That, I’ wasn’t doing a long 10 days.

( terminology for Ten years in prison )

I was in the Army doing a deuce’

“Hey, I’m sorry to hear that,” . . .

Which would have been worse, jail or the Army?

Hey Flaco, I have unwanted hardware, I need to move?

(We would suggest the term Hardware Instead of: Gun’s

I have a Stolen Military 45. caliber Fully Automatic. . for sale; Used.!

Can I come over.?

“I’m still living at my Parents. I’ll come to you,”

Come by in an hour, my Moms will be going to the Bodega: Bring Weed’

One hour later

A knock brings an unkempt, bedraggled, frail looking  22-year-old. . Looking at him, I ask what’s wrong with you; you don’t look good’ Your skin looks yellow or is it Green. . .??

“Dude: I had to go underground, I’m a phantom now.”

You look like death, brother; you better come back to existence!. What happen.?’

No confessions . . .

“The fucking’ Cops are claiming, I was running Army Surplus guns to those Irish White boys uptown who hang with a crew call I.R.A.s’  . .  So they want to talk to me; but I’m not throwing up anyone.” . . .

Dude that’s NOT A GANG.! That’s a Terrorist Organization. You’d better be more apprehensive of them, than the cop’s.!

“I’ve never heard of them.?”

You’ve been shut-up in your ‘Mothers  apartment for two fucking years almost?

Do you not watch the News.?

“No; I don’t watch the News, more like the cartoon animations and shit”. . .

I shaking my head back & forth, I’ take him to my room in the back. I bring out the 45.cal. .

He examines it, plays with it; we exchange for it. He delivers; a pound of weed the next day .

A year from now this very Gun will be use in an attempt to assassinate of me, and it, will forever change my way of life for good. . .

My Mother; now wakes me from down the hallway. . .

The social achievements that I had pickup while away had started going by the wayside. My street slang is gradually creeping back into my vocabulary. .

I head to the library to find help with my reading, handwriting skills. After a week of this; I’m not doing well with self-teaching myself.

I ask the librarian to help me.

“We have a Three month three night, weekly course. It’s initiates, and it’s repeats every Six weeks . It starts again next Monday at 7pm you can attend if you Like.?” Bring a pencil and notebook

I sign up for the available reading and writing courses for Immigrants. After the first Six weeks. I restore to attend over the rest of the year on a tri-weekly bases.

After the first Six months to assess my resolve;  I take on a task:  Read and seek to understand “Albert Einstein, Autobiography.”

Reading it, I was overwhelmed with random thoughts of discouragement. 

As, I Stumbling through my mind searching for words, not in my vocabulary, just trying to grasped what “The Book’s was revealing to me” .

After eight months: I understood enough to appreciate who he was and his marvelous revelations of the universe. . .

I ultimately get a hearing at the Veterans Administration and secure a spot for a Veterans Retraining Job Program.. . . .

They Assign me downtown to Battery Park to the Marine and Aviation Building at the very tip of Manhattan; I’m thrilled. . .

The Veterans group dialogue is Two hours with 11 other Veterans. We’re told what to wear: Work Boots Coveralls, bring work gloves, blah, blah, blah . .

They represent it like we’re going to be working on the Ships’ on the West Side Piers. The income is crap, but it’s an opportunity. I’m thinking maybe even Ship out on one down the road.?

Travel nice. . .

A week later I show up downtown dress and ready to work on the ships.!

It was going to be  challenging, but I was ready. At the Marine and Aviation Building they load Eight of us on the back of a deuce/half;  We  are driven uptown to 78th Street Piers off the West Side Hwy.

When we arrive, ‘No Ship   … There is however a dozen very “Large Brooms” You guess it.

We’re sweeping the fucking piers all along the West Side Hwy…

Everyone was distraught!  “We were all Con” into supposing that we were actually going to get theses great Jobs and ultimately make excellent pay.

They had dropped us off with this one Nazi supervisor that we’re thinking of pushing him off the wharf within 10 minutes’ of being there, but a few of the guys are vague…

That first day we work like dogs. Just  a 30 minute lunch recess. in N.Y.C. 85* Weather, no water, nowhere to purchase anything, can’t indeed take a piss without being observed by passersby and the cars.…

The berths aren’t as they are now. There wasn’t crap around but rotting wharves that for some reason they had  to be swept… The  Nazi supervisor drove us hard all week, never cutting us any kind of slack, while at the same time degrading us with obloquy

The ensuing week; after I had opened my paid envelope and stared at my check, I became distraught. What a fucking joke… $38.00 for 40 hr. 

Slightly less than a $1.00 an Hour.! Before taxes, I’d go home with $32.00 and change. . .

I made more on unemployment…

I’ was going to strike that Nazi with the broom if he pushes me this week . . .

The next day five of us are just finishing our lunch at the edge of the dock. . .

Walking over toward us, hooting . . .

“You guys get back to Fucking work.”!!

We remain there and frown at him with contempt.

He yells:

“Why the Fuck are you still sitting there.”!!

As we get up, he makes a motion to shift a few of the guys along; I shift and prod him with the brooms brush hard enough that he stumbles backwards; he’ plunges into the Hudson River backwards. . .

I flip the broom at him. He reports it. We all said He slipped in. . .

So they dismissed and fire all of us … Funny Shit! …

I’m resolved to find employment; and not deal drugs, just do them. . .

Four months after the pier work, ‘My New Way of life, was not looking great. . .

I’ve  wasted the last  four months on various jobs. Factory laborer,western Union Messenger, Freight Loader, Produce Clerk, Delivery Boy, Bodega Clerk, Grocery Beggar’s , Moving Company Mover, Numbers Runner.

Anything to produce some Pay. Just a cluster of shit low paying  jobs; design to maintain me without any kind of prospect or a future worth anything.

All I prefer was is to not whine up on the Social System Of  Dependency. . .

Within the never-ending cycle of despotism from one generation to the next that continue to now, in the Wealthiest Nation in the world.!

Where 1% of the society’s population dictates the state of prosperity for all   …

Fall: 1970

I get a gig working for this guy name Pee-wee he’s 25 years old, owns  a soda fountain/candy store/ conveniences store; that he finance with drug capital.

I start working for him: he pays me shit money. I’ open the place at 6: am, close it at 10: pm. 7 days a week. He promises to instruct me on the avenue to prosperity. . .

I trust him, nothing else looks encouraging. So his whole scene at the store was dealing out of it. I think he was one of the originals to deal pot as a takeout-order.

Patrons came in and inquire about our lunch special.? What size lunch Special.?

Depending on your order:  $5. $10. or $20.00 you order a  lunch Special or a  lunch Special with a cover: a  lid $25.00. .  Any weight  bigger than a Lid. You’d  have to come back at a pre-set pickup time;  pay up front or leave a 50% deposit..

Business was swift. Some of my perks for getting shit money from him, was getting my weed, cigs, soda, candy and other miscellaneous crap from him free.

But this job  took up most of my street time and free time.. Pee-wee had me there 60 to 80 hrs a week.

I’ started to meet a lot of the neighborhood people while working and dealing out of the store..But I recognized that this was not a long-term career.

If anything  was a sure thing;  I would be doing time at Sing-sing from this employment opportunity . . .

Once in a  while;  Pee-wee would have to kick some idiot’s ass who would come in, order and decline to pay. Or me having to beat some Ass-hole up with a Bat. . . Just a strenuous job, I would say . . .

After Five months I decided It was time to consider new employment opportunities that would put me on a path out of here somehow, or at least make matters easier…

One week after setting up new hours, He ask me to open for him at ‘ 7:30 am on a Sunday  which was my first Sunday off in months.

“Can you do the Sunday Papers, he’ could not get to them that Saturday night. I’ll be there by 9:am, I promise!

I’ might get stuck there till 8:pm that night.,

He’ doesn’t show up to relieve me at 9:am, as promise… 

I close at  4: pm,

On Monday, I dont open and I come in at 12: noon;

He yells at me: 

“Dude  you’re late and what happen Sunday night you close early.? ”

I tell him I can’t do it anymore’ the hours are too fucking long. You don’t follow through. I have no life. You’re  playing me shit money . . .

You never pay me extra money for the long fucking hours; I’m  putting in,  Ever.!

I’m dealing for you.!

I don’t get shit from it…

But all the risk.,

That’s over.! . . .

I wanted a cut.. 5% on all I move . . .

Also when I come in tomorrow, I’ll  start my shift 9:am, done by 6:pm. During the week, on Weekends, Saturday at 9:am till 5:pm, Sunday 8:am till 3:pm.

Monday and Tuesdays, off. . .

You’re going to have to close out. .

He started with a line of bull shit that was thick’ why, this or that, just bull shitting me, on and on..

Find someone else, I turn to leave the store  …

Reluctantly he agrees. . .

What was he going to do close up shop, work.? I had him by the balls. Beside all the customers would only deal with me by now..

I get 2% which is more than I expected . . ,

A Week later he hires this 16-year-old boy name Tracy who I knew from around the corner. He tells me to train him, but he’s not to handle any of the drugs or cash register.

Things go well after that I’m making more money; have more free time to hang out with the girlfriend of the moment who was older than me and had a kid that was 3 years old…

Pee-Wee kept a loaded  15:mm Beretta’ in the stock room for me, for when anyone decided they want to make a withdrawal.  I knew how to use it of course; having been a Small Weapons Specialist …

It’s a quiet afternoon, I and Tracy bored; were in the back of the store stacking soda cans when Tracy see’s it on the  bottom shelf of the cabinet above the cigarettes.

It’s kept there so when They make me go in the back to get the money and the drugs.  It’s handy easily accessible to me to shoot the Motherfucker. Tell the cops we struggle I got it off them.? him.?  shot him, them? whatever’ with “Their Own Gun” …

Tracy say. ” I want to see it “. . .

I tell him, the gun doesn’t come of the shelf; he pesters me for a half hour…

I bring it down off the shelf, I drop the magazine from it, I bring it up and put it to his head and say to him; is this how you want to see it! you fucking punk! he starts pleading:

“Please man, please man’ take it away from my head please.”

Do you want to still see it?…I just wanted to scare him  I cock it … he starts to cry …

The roar of the Beretta was deafening in that small enclose area. . .

I’ had pull away from his head; pointing it up at the ceiling, then pull the  trigger on the Beretta.

Pee-wee had put one in the chamber never told me…

I never check. . . stupid of me. . .

Tracy would have had his brains splattered all over the stockroom, I would have gone to jail for at least 15 years, Pee-wee would have gone away also I’m sure…

It was enough of a fright to get me to just quit that night….

Two years later during Tracy’s shift, they found him dead in the Storage Room . . .

Tracy had turn to heroin, dies of an overdose right in the back of that storage room where I almost blew his brains out …

Death was waiting for him there all the time. . .

I was more than ever determined to get out of the ghetto. I call the V.A. Two days later. I go in for an  interview…

I get gotten my hair trim the night before. Get out the only pair of dress slacks I have, borrowed a tie and  Blazer. . I wasn’t coming home without a job’.

At the interview I tell the “Vet Rep, I must have a job that will lead to a career of some kind’.

After some 30 minutes of back and forth.

He takes out a file and tells me:

There’s a job in the mail-room with a “Brokerage Firm at  40 Wall Street.”

He calls them on the spot sets up the interview for the next day ..

The particular work experience I have is:  Killing individuals in a conflict zone. Theses are skill I’ll  not need on  Wall Street ‘ . . .

But you never know .?  . .

Can I’ . . .   Pull it off.??

A week later I start working on Wall Street’ … I’m working a normal 40. hour week for the first time. Making: $125.00  a week before taxes, I’m set!…

Three months in, I ask  my supervisor, Francisco, if I have a shot at advancemen .?

‘Francisco: Could I ask HR if I could get in that training program to be a runner on the Trading Floor.?

“No this is it for, Us. ”… I’ve been here now going on 17 years. Retiring in Three, so if you learn all you could, you could very well step into my position.? “

Well that’s a real relief to know. . .  Thanks.’

Now knowing that I am never going to get any further than:

‘Mail-room-Clerk-Supervisor:  Maximum pay after Twenty Years. $35,000. Dollars  before taxes..

Bored with getting up and out and being there at  9:am in the  morning. Seven  months in;  I lose the suit & Tie. I start showing up at work in jeans and Tie-Dye T-shirts. Hair that’s starting to reach the middle of my back.

Full Jesus Christ Bead…

Tripping on Acid one day; spending the day in the storage room. Granted I was  smoking weed in the storage rooms everyday so it was a safe place.?  …

Nine  Months in:  I’m Fired.! When I said you don’t have due-course.?

HR: I was detrimental to the environment and unprofessional.

Whatever that meant . . .

Early Spring:1971

Back out on the street hustling and dealing weed, making more money, then on Wall Street. . . ‘Great hours and my own Boss . .

I run into Red’ he tells me he’s hanging out at a club on Jerome Avenue. Dealing Quaalude; on weekends.

“You should come by one night. There is a big need for good reefer at the club. . .  You’ll do well selling Nickel’s” …

Chapter 22. 

Homeless: 1971

To Expect Men Not To Do Wrong Is Madness.

Marcus Aurelius. “Meditation”

That would be one of the last times ‘I spoke and saw Red’ alive.Two weeks afterward I head over to Club Cloud-Nine on Jerome Ave. Arriving at about midnight there’s a sizable crowd of people in front of the Doors  attempting to get in. . .

I see Red over by the Curb. I wave: He waves me over to him.

We exchange hugs slap each other five. . .

How’s it going inside.?

“A  mix crowd of Guido’s tonight, not many Brothers, so the  D.j.’s music is lame.

Disco fever on the Dance floor.”

Are the girls fine.?

‘Hot.!  Pack with  Puerto Rican Girl’s tonight, you know they’re always scorching . .

Who’s has what.?  What do you have.?

” I  have Quaalude; they’re already promised. The dude will be  showing up  to pick up  all I have, so everything is accounted for,”…

The Speed Freak of the Club; Chino’ has Blow and Black Beauties and Meth Dimes . . .

I continue trying to get him to give me a few “Quaalude”  for a couple of nickel bags.

He doesn’t. . .

‘I Left your name at the door, just take care of the Bouncer on the way in. .  I head into the Club.. I greet the Bouncer ; introduce myself, I slide him a lid, as I’m waved in.

No cover charge. . .

I have a few beers, sell Ten Nickel bags of Weed. See a few of the fellows. Approach the ladies; dance a little. I’m done 3: hours is enough I decide to take off.

I shuffle out, pressing  myself through the crowd towards the Curb for a clearer vantage point; glancing across to the other side as I’m walking through the outside of crowd…

I see Red…

He’s on the other flank of the crowd off the curb at the boundary of the Pavement . I get his attention; I’ raise a close fist at him. He’ comes back with the same jester. He’ waves to me to come over.

As I walk towards Red, I notice a kid not older than 18 years old coolly walking  through the outer crowd towards his right  side. The one he had been expecting.?  Or look to me like; He’s come back.? . .

Without any expression; brings a Gun’ to the right-side of his head. One shot rowers from it into it his Skull. Spraying brain matter and blood onto moving traffic and  everyone within 10 feet. . .

Red is dead before he hits the Black-Top.

In a flash there’s mayhem’ everyone is breaking in a million directions I scrambled towards my best friend. He lay dead at my feet, his brains all over the street behind him.

The kid had broken off into the night with two dozen others that ran-off when they heard Gunfire..

Never to be caught…

It had developed so sudden, I never had a chance to warn him. Red knew something I recognize that when you’re waiting for death you didn’t have to wait long in The Bronx to meet it… I don’t linger for the Cops, I don’t have the answers for them and I’m holding.

I’ move on…

A week afterward I find out that Red was executed for moving. “Aspirin as Quaalude.”

The yield.? His life…

……………………………..

A month thereafter I’m back at the Club; This time just to  Party’ like everyone else. At 3: am I’m headed back to Melrose Ave. It’s a good Two Mile walk downtown Via-The Grand Concourse then crosstown on 161st. to Melrose ave…

The roads are deserted as I reach 162nd Street; I see a man’s silhouette standing on the  opposite Street Corner beside a Street Lamp. As if he’s  waiting to cross over. . . .

There isn’t an automobile anywhere on the Avenue. He’s not crossing over; just remaining there  leaning against the Street light. . .

I get a sense of uneasiness as I walk towards the corner. Something seems off.

Striding  along the Buildings maintaining a distance of maybe 8 feet. As I get to the corner, I see the piece come up ..

I freeze, slowly turning  towards  him. . .

Thinking fuck me’…

He says:..

“Come over to me” …

I cautiously walk over till I’m about 3 feet from him.

He keeps his arm with the Gun at eye height; asking for everything I’ve got.

Which that night is nothing.!  (That’s why I’m walking)…

In that brief moment As I answer him with ” I don’t have any monies dude.’”

I realize he’s weaving back-and-forth; nodding off for very brief moments.

He’s fucking Wasted.! As he appears to nod-off repeatedly.

“Slurring, Give me your Mother-Fucking-Money-motherfucker.! “

I take Two swift strides forward to the right of his inside right Arm inserting myself into and alongside his right arm; wrapping my right arm around his, gripping him by the right wrist  with my left hand.

I’ ripped the handgun out of his fucking grip, as I drag and bring down my weight down on his right arm.

Forcing him downward as roughly as I could, smashing his face onto the concrete pavement. Pistols wiping him across his head and face a few times . .

I leave him with a gash in his head with a face that I’m certain both would require, lots of stitching up…

I insert the Gun in the small of my back, immediately walk away. When I get back to my place. I’ cracked open the 38: Snub Nose: It has no cartridges in the chamber. It’s an empty’ fucking chamber.!!

I move the Gun the next day.

I call Flaco…  $50.00 Bucks.!

I have monies for the rest of the week. I have to find a situation out of the Ghetto, otherwise I’m going to die here. Or spend some considerable time in prison..

A few weeks thereafter I learn very bad News that one of my Best Friends I used to run with; Johnny C. .

Walking his  German Shepherd at 3: am He takes two barrels from 4: Feet away  from a Sawed-off to his Face, Chest, Rib Cage. The blast also kills the Dog with the upward spray of buckshot.

When it saw the sawed-off it instantly jumps toward him; the 13-year-old junkie jerk himself backward falling away from the dog while letting both barrels go.

( So much surviving two Tours in Nam)…

Only to have his life end in the Gutter of a ghetto street, Shot dead by a 13-year-old junkie. . Violent just seem like it was a constant daily drilled . . .

Within a few months of Red’s death, my life had slowly declined.

My Mother puts me on notice one night:

” You’re not doing anything constructive or productive, not paying rent, or food. Nothing.! Not working, dealing drugs hanging out with the neighborhood garbage.

I can’t have you here putting my safety in peril. If you don’t do something constructive with your life while you live here in my home: I’ll be putting you out, if you don’t straighten out.” …

I vow to do better;  which I don’t . . .  just worst

She changes the locks on the door a week later; after some junkies come looking to Score from me   . . . .

Once a week she lets me in to bathe eat a decent meal, shower, otherwise I’m sleeping on the rooftop stairwell or wherever I can crash on someone’s couch. . .

Now I’m homeless . . .

For two months now I have been panhandling up on 161st. in the facade of the Supreme Court Building during the day. 

I make a few dollars from the Lawyers and Judges coming in and out the courthouse.  At night I break into cars on the Grand concourse for whatever I can move the next day.

I meet this other Hippie’ who, likewise  is working the stairs entrance of the Courthouse.

When we become more friendly, we merge our panhandling moneys together for beer, pot on a daily basis.

He lives with his parents who I meet they welcome me into their family. Tom and his family are one of the few whites left in that neighborhood. . .

He’s an ‘up-and-coming Artist and a damn good one. The kid had it all, Blond, Blue eye  6ft tall lean with chiseled facial features only 20 years old surfer’… We became good friends..

He appears to live up the street from the courthouse. . Tom had  dropout of  F.I.T. in New York City to be able to pursued: as he calls it. ” A Wider Universal  Artistic Spiritual Mind Set. “

We spend the days panhandling there. Tom emboldens me to stay away from my neighborhood, not that, that compels me to resolve my destructive behavior just that he’s a higher influence on me…

He introduces me to his girlfriend she introduces me to her Sister; that I start seeing. Three weeks later the Sister breaks up with me, realizing I don’t have much to offer. She seems too paid for everything and I’m always high ..

So I stop hanging out with Tom at beginning of that Fall. As much as I try I kept shooting myself in the foot and could not seem to get it together for very long. I wander back into the neighborhood

One afternoon I’m standing in front of my Mother’s building waiting for my friend Freddy. Freddy had also served a dual Tour in Nam.

As I Linger in  front of my mothers building waiting for Freddy. Five of the block junkies come up to me, one of them puts a gun to my waist; whispers in my ear to go into the building. Inside he takes me off for the $5.00 I Panhandle that morning …

I’m like guys: I live on the block, I’ live in this  fucking building.! I’ know who you all are.! … I  had given it up easily…

I wasn’t going to die over five dollars…

The next day we caught up with the dude with the gun… Me and Freddy kick his ass, right in the middle of the streets we got a round of applause from a few of the old ladies they would rob on check day’…

We also caught one other dude’ we gave him a few whacks, sent him on his fucking way. We were demonstrating a position that you don’t take off” people that were living on your block.!!

Things had gotten so bad that I now was sleeping on a Park Bench or the Stairwell of my mothers Building. One night I  fell asleep on a Park Bench of the Kiddy Park on on 161 Street. I woke up to being robbed by half a dozen guys. Shaking me down for money.

They realize that I’m homeless, as they start to walk away saying to each other that they should go over to the Grand Concourse to Mug. . .  I ask  if I’ can go with them to help with the muggings.?

They don’t take me with them; Instead telling me if I pursue them’ they would execute me. Good advice.!  So I ‘do not accompany them. I laid down on the bench and wonder what’s my next move.?

A week later on my way home from El Barrio by way of  The 3rd Avenue Bridge on 138th Street. I taking a walkway to an underpass that runs underneath the Harlem River Drive at the base of the Yankee Stadium parking lot.

Two black guys approach me from the overpass and stop me. . .

I’m Stone I’ve been drinking pluck and smoking dope and just floating on my way home. . .

I don’t understand a word they’re saying, other than they’re asking me for cigarettes or money?

Honestly I can’t remember. . .

Suddenly one of them reaches down slides both of his hands into my front jean pockets, kneeling down at the same time; rips them straight down as he knelt.!

They’re astonish nothing Falls out of the pockets.!! Standing there both of them start freaking out.

All I can say to them is:  “Wow’ What the fuck man.!!

They turn and run back up the saddle of embankment towards overpass laughing. It was just a big bummer at the time. It was my only pair of jeans.

The pocket flaps laid on the floor at my feet. I picked them up stuff them into my back pocket and thought; I’ll just Stitch them back on.?

One other time when we went to Score some drugs up on Brook Ave. ( Just a few blocks from the 48th Precinct) Swear to god.!

None other than the “Godfather of Soul” himself was getting out of his Limo and going upstairs to score from our guy.!!

His Handlers  yell at Us’ to stay the fuck away from the building until their business was done and I don’t think we could ask for autographs. . .

We hung outside with everyone that was waiting to cop, till he came down.

I see a few of the other guys go to prison. Two Overdose in my arms, both die. What really discourages me from doing smack is knowing how strung-out you got.

My life was already fucked up.. .

The ones that are still hanging out are robbing the neighbors apartments during the day. I’m afraid it’s just a matter of time before I’m strung-out myself and over on Rikers Island waiting to go up state, or some other shit-hole.

My mother’s words echo in my mind. . .

“You will  eventually will have to face up to the consequences of your actions. I’m afraid you’ll reap what you sow.”

I should have listen to her’ I was reaping what I had Sow’… 

‘My life was so fucked up! . . .

Chapter:23

Homeless Part Two

A pessimist see the difficulty in every opportunity; an optimist sees the opportunity in every difficulty.” 

Winston Churchill’ . . . 

Almost a year now that I’ve been homeless, I’m glad it’s one of those warmish February days . . .  I head towards Melrose from crashing at Toms . . . I heard Eddie was out, which I didn’t believe. Red had told me he was doing a life starch in Southern Alabama.  . . .  Maybe; I’ll run into him.?  . . . .

 

Book Two: Chapter: 24. Part One 

Is He A Desperate Man.? . . 

“All Men Are  Desperate When They’re In Love”  . . . 

Hilda Mendez . . .

Reconnecting with Victor and Hilda in Bayamon. (A small township just 25.Miles West from Rio Piedra.)  On a beautiful Saturday Caribbean  morning;
 
Manny ask me to go to Bayamon to chaperone Hilda. I protest saying: I have no way of getting there.?  “Take the MG.”
 
Arriving at the home I go inside; I’ chat with my Aunt Socorro and her Husband Amari
 
Hilda, Yells from the other side of the house!
“I’m not ready”
 
I tell my aunt, I’m going back outside to wait in the Car. .
 
Hilda comes out-I had forgotten how beautiful she was for an Eighteen-year-old young woman.
 
Ice Blue Eyes, long shoulder length blonde hair that seems highlighted by the Sun. She’s  5″6′ with an athletic tone body..
 
I could see why they would ask me to Chaperone her to the downtown-open air market.
We head out.
 
Once there parking can solely be found at one end of the market which is an 8 Square block section in the Center of Town. We head to the center of the market Hilda leading the way. . .
 
The Streets are of mostly cobblestone, the architect of the buildings are Spanish-style  structures of cement that are colorfully stained, Blue, Yellow, Purple, and other colour combination.
 
Of course the sidewalks,where shoulder to shoulder with shoppers. Vehicles moved gently down the streets.
 
Drive faster than Ten Miles an hour and strike someone. (Sort of reminded me of Delaney Street. in downtown New York City. in the day.)
 
Salsa music plays from every corner of the market. Everyone seems dress in great color combinations.
 
The women all seem to wear these brightly color patterns of ankle length peasant skirts.
 
While the Men are in “Guayabera Shirts, Fedoras, and khakis. I was dress similar as the men.’ I felt, I fit right in…
 

Most Stores have fabric roll-up awnings of all colours with fluttering streamer. All of them  advertising their merchandises, with placards that refer to economical sales .’Two for One.

While displays under the awning  showed a series of garments on tables. They also swung from the undercarriage of the awnings of the dozens of Fabric Stores and Dress Shops.

Others were of Live Chickens ready for slaughter. Whole sides of Beef, Hogs; their heads swung from hooks. Let’s not forget whole piglets.

Among them were, Seafood Markets with fresh caught that Morning . . .

As we walk through the bustling crowds: We’d stop at street cart vendors to eat some local traditional delicacies, drink tropical all natural fruit drinks.

For a treat we had Shaved Ice Cones, covered in sweetened coconut Milk churned as thick as honey and my ultimate favorite was an ice cream,with a consistency that was of Italian Ice and Ice Cream; Coconut of course, which is call “Coquito”

We’ve already been to five or more Dress Shops. I’m standing in the doorway of one waiting for her; I’m checking out the crowd and all the Ladies that are going by.

Hilda yells out from inside; She thinks she has found something.

She sounds excited.

“Carlito come in tell me if you like it.?”

I turn slightly to look inside. She holds it up by the hanger, showing me an exquisite floral print. Knee-high dress that seems gathered at the midriff, that flar down from that point.

The pattern reminds me of the oil painting by “Renoir: Summer landscape.”

As I’m showing her my approval with a thumbs-up. . .

Out of the corner of my peripheral, I See a shadow of a feminine contour approaching. She is breathtakingly beautiful. I’m stun and in awe.The delicacy of her movement is unimpaired.

She seems to be floating effortlessly: Candy red silk fabric, interlace within jet black hair; fluttering back and forth, dancing with her every step . .

Tufts of hair lightly sweep the surface of my face leaving a trail of intoxicating fragrance; my senses are overwhelm . .

like a blur: all else seem to rushes pass us, surrounding us with the void of sound. . .

Our eyes lock, seeming for what seem to be an eternity for me. A crescent smile on a face that courses up to Topaz eyes inviting me in- I gazed into them in those briefest of seconds-seeing the reflections of an Aphrodite’. .

She moves along the crowded pavement with ease . . .

Someone waves to her from within the crowd-walking into it; she’s consumed. . .

Life’s sound’s come alive again’…

Without any thought I frantically rush into the Dress Shop.

Hilda is standing with the merchant, haggling with him’.  .

‘We have to leave now; will come back later.

She glares at me with embarrassment.

I grasp her hand and start pulling her towards the front exit.

Vendor:  “cuál es el problema.?

We have to go, will be right back.!

Hilda:

“What are you talking about.!! “

I’ just saw someone who I have to meet, they’re going down the block and if I don’t get after them I’m gonna lose them.! Let’s go.’

She rips her hand away. Staring at me as if I was nuts.

“Is this someone you know, recognized.?

No.! But I have to meet them.!

“Are you out of your mind.? I’m not going anywhere till I pay for this dress; you’re spoiling everything.! I’ haven’t finish negotiating.

She turns to the Vendor calmly:

“¿cuál es el costo”.?

Vendor: “Señorita es “$70.00 Dólares.”

“No estoy Segura? Está muy expansiva”.

Te daré $50.00 Dólares.? “

Now I’m losing my mind if I don’t get out and down the block soon I’m never going to see her again.

I say to the merchant:

“let me see it.”

He hands it to me: Looking at the stitching in the hem, it’s a double stitch. The fabric might be too thin for the pattern and the complexion of the dress will diminish after a half a dozen washes, plus there’s a revelation on the interior of one of the upper Arm Sleeves.

I pull out Money: Peel two $20.00 Dollar Bills off the top fold; shove them into  his hands. I leaned into his face:

No es buen negocio engañar sus clientes: ah’

I shove the dress in her bag haphazardly. Grabbing her by the hand and start rushing out the door, pulling her behind me.

Stepping out into the humidity of early afternoon; the pavement outside of the awning shade, is so hot you can feel the intensity rise from it.

Hilda continues to wail. . .

“let go of my hand” over and over . . .

I ignore her, yelling back, Hurry.!’ As I yank her alone through the crowd.

” You’re absurd.! Who is this person.”

I can’t get a view of her; the crowd is thick ahead of me. I rush between the Park Cars with her, out into the street.

“Let me go.”

I start walking hurriedly up the street with her in tow.’ She is furiously  screaming:

“Let me go.! ‘Stop dragging me.!”

People are starting to stare. . .  I’m thinking: make it worth their while. . .

And drag her faster. . .

“You’re going to get us both kill; ruining us into the streets.! “…

Just before we approach the end of the block; I see her standing in front of a fabric store on the opposite corner of the intersection .

I stop and turn back to Hilda saying: There she is just across the street.!

“Who.! Who is where.! “What is wrong with you.!

You treated that Merchant with contempt. I’ve never been so’ embarrassed in my entire life.! “

He’ was trying to rob you.!

“How do you know this.?”

I’ll tell you in a minute.

Coming to a stop at the opposite  intersections corner . . .

She yaks her hand out of mine, with a huff turns toward, where I am looking. Then back to me with clutch teeth. . .

” Who’ or what! exactly am I looking at, in that crowd”

I point  . . .

Hilda: turning towards her   . . .

 That girl across the street the one with the White Peasant skirt, yellow-top, red fabric around her shoulder.

“That Beautiful girl with the Red Shawl.”

Yes’.!

Turning back to me calmly.

My focus is never diverted away from the girl.

” Carlito’ look’ at me”

I am.’

“No! you’re not.’ Look at me.!”

My eyes drop on her:

‘What.?

In the same breath I say:

I’ must meet her. . .

“You’re nuts.! This is ‘Not New York City.! ‘You can never,ever meet HER.! Ever, ever, ever.!!”

Besides she is much too beautiful to be Single, among other things.”

An older Woman comes out of the store-chats with her showing her what looks like to me a roll of fabric. They both look it over; briefly talk about it. Then the older Women ducks back inside..

I don’t care how beautiful she is, that is irrelevant.! . . .

“How do you propose to meet her.?

“Because that other woman is most likely her chaperone, she will not let that happen; she is a “Senorita”  just Like I’ am. You’re here to keep men like “You!” away from me. Little did my Father and Mother realize that you are not a Caballero.! That woman will not’ allow it.” . . .

Okay you need to stop with all this crazy formality stuff.

I have to meet her. You’ will help make that happen.!

“I will do nothing’ of the kind.!”

Yes’ you will.!’ You’ll will walk over to her, introduce yourself point at me; tell her that I am in love with her, and  I’ can take her away from all the unhappiness in her life.!

To which Hilda start laughing loudly and hysterically’,

“You’re, Crazy and Delusional”!! …

If you don’t help me; my wonderful little cousin. I just might have a slip of the tongue the next time I am talking with  Amari or Socorro. ( I use her parents name for extra added shock and seriousness of my,  ‘Impending Blackmailing)   …

About how when we went to the Drive-in, you seem to disappear to Julio’s Car’ (Her boyfriend ) for the entire time of the Movie. . . 

I can’t imagine they would be happy about what’ their little “Senorita” is doing during the Movie.?

“You’re Disgusting.! How dare you insinuate that I would dishonor myself.!!”

I know you ‘would never.!’ Please let’s stop arguing, she is going to go inside at any moment and if the Women comes out, then it is over. Can you not see’ that I must meet her.! . .

Hilda glares at me through squinting eyes with reluctance in her voice she say fine’..

“I’ll go talk to her.!”

Thanks, I love you, you’re the best.!

To which she say

“ And you’re an asshole.”

As she starts to across the street…

I’ watch as Hilda is careful not to approach her from behind. Instead she walks up to her from the right side while she facing the outside fabric display, stands besides her and pretends to also be looking  at the fabrics. 

After a few moments she ‘leans in and starts talking to her-moments later she faces Hilda.

It seems so casual and unconcern. One would never know from seeing them talking that they are both total strangers to each other …

As they’re talk; I see smiles on their faces a sigh of relief for me. After a minute they turn to my direction.

I’ had walk up to the oppressed corner when Hilda started across the street.

Hilda points to me continues to talk to her as the girl looks toward me, with back-and-forth gazing from Hilda to me.

At one point; looking towards me: ‘She smiles at me’.

I remove my fedora taking a slight bow, as I tilt it towards her with an out stretched-out arm, Fedora in hand.

Unaware of the stupid grin on my face.

Hilda breaks-out-laughing at whatever the girl is saying to her.

After what seems to be an eternity; Hilda goes in her Purse’ brings out a pencil and paper, writes something down and hands it to her. She glance over it-tucks it away. .

Hilda says something else; steps off the curb heads back across the street . .A moment later her chaperone exits the store…

They both look toward Hilda as they turn and walk down the street.. The girl saying something to her. . .

Walking back to me slowly, without as much as a hint on her faces as to what had transpired …

Reaching me:

“Come on let’s go back to that shop so you can apologize to the vendor for you rude behavior.”

Seriously.? Are you kidding me.? Tell me what she said first.?  . . .

No.! I am not kidding you; turns and starts to walk away. I put my hand on her shoulder to stop her forward motion.

She shrugs it off turns toward me-glaring, fisted hand on her hip:

“I will Not’ tell you anything.! Not until you apologize. “

I say give me the dress, let me show you something’…

“You don’t have to see the dress, you’ just need to apologize.”

I’ become aware of  ‘Us standing on the corner of the sidewalk as people are trying to walk around us arguing.

I take her by her elbow and gently guide her to the opposite side of the sidewalk close to the wall.

Once we’re out of the way I hold out my hand and say please let me have the dress..Please, Please, let me show you something.

She reluctantly hands me the bag:

I take it pull the dress out hand her back the bag. Flip it inside out near the innermost seam of the upper part of the dress is a white sticker that reads  $39.99..

I show it to her- she grabs it and brings up to her face and screams. .

” OMG he was trying to rip me off.”

You could have bargained him down to $40.00.! and you would have still paid the original price of the dress, but you were willing to give him $50.00 Dollars …

“Thanks, I’ll give you the $40. dollars.”

No need to, consider it a gift for pointing me out to that girl’ besides your blood and my little cousin…

She leans up and kiss me on the cheek saying:

“You’re just so unorthodox with your manners; you forget where you are”..

No that was The Bronx’ not my manners’. . .

Let’s sit at a cafe`and have something to drink, and eat; you can tell me everything’ . . . I can use a beer.? She looks at me disapprovingly  which means No!.

We walk down the block to the corner cafe`and grab umbrella cover table and sit and wait for the server…

We order a few small plates; some natural fruit juices that come in Ex-Tall frosted  mugs with shards of sugarcane, flakes of coconut, or garnished with mint leaves

‘White or Dark Rum was optional of course, I had mine with White Rum. ( I’ get a dirty look for that one) … The best part .50 cent each’

Hilda:

“I first excuse myself for my rude interruption while she is shopping. Introducing myself  telling her that. I was born and rise here and where I live to establish socioeconomic status as to set her at easy.

That I am not some kidnapper or vagabond and my family is well-known and active  in the Bayamon community; I continue saying to her:

If you would turn around for a moment I like to point to someone who you might want to meet.? 

When we turnaround:

‘I pointed to you, telling her that you ‘re my Cousin; he had seen you walking by him-fell madly in love’ at first sight.

He’s is a scoundrel, uneducated, a womanizer and doesn’t have a job.!! It would serve her well to stay away from him.” …

I’m in total amazement as she lets that sink in. I’m looking at her my mouth hanging open as I listen to her. .

She’ has nothing but a blank-poker stare on her face. . .

WHAT.!!  In disbelief . . .

Are you nut’s.!!  How could you say such things.! How could you’.!

She burst out laughing unable to control herself.

Very funny, I said to her I’ll get you for that. You really blew my chance.? . .

“Do Not be ridiculous.! I would never had said such things. That’s for the way you drag me down the street.

I told her everything I just said, except the part of you being a scoundrel,’ uneducated and a womanizer and not having a job” . . .

That’s not’ funny at all.! What exactly did she say.?

” When we’ turn around she asks me, who you were. I told her you’re my Cousin just New to the Island, but born here, but  that you were well established and had great manners’ that was the only lie.

Which part.?

“The one about great manners.” As she laughs.

Enough already, tell me, why were you both laughing.?

“I told her that you fell in love at first sight.

He’ feels it’s his Destiny, to meet you.

She says to me : 

 “Is he a desperate Man.?”

I said to her,

“All Men are’ desperate’ when they’re in Love, so you’ can really take advantage with this one”.

That’s why we both started laughing  . . . Just then you took off your fedora, bowing slightly with it. .

I must say that was a great jester. I think you got her with that. I then gave her my home number saying if you like to meet him his name is ‘Carlito-would you mind telling me your name .? “

My name is, ‘Apola.”

“Apola, call me at my home anytime with a time he can call you; if you’re interested.?

She did say from here’ he looks very handsome.”

And you said’.?

He’ is -With that I’ thank her and walk across the street.” …

A truly Tropical feeling to that day ended with great expectations of meeting “Apola.’

Chapter 25. Apola’ . . .

” It looks like Beauty, has kiss you with fire

 Hilda Mendez  . . 

At breakfast later the next morning, I share my encounter and the prospect I might meet this fascinating young Women; spending an-hour speculating, while Manny plays the devil’s advocate. Denouncing me and my fantasies; as he offered it laughing at me . . .

The Problem meeting with her is: ” You Don’t know her family. ‘Big one there!. . .

so the chances of that materialize is Zero! . . .

You do not have a Car, No Money, you’re not from here; you’re unaware of basic customs with dating-it’s just different here on the Island than the States.

You also, lack a Job’.?”

I’ve wanted to talk about that.? I’ don’t like asking and taking money from you’ all the time. I need a job. That will allow me some outlet; four months now; time I found some work.?

Manny was supporting me financially with a weekly stipend.  . .

“A client of mine, who serves at the admissions department at the University of Rio Piedra. will let  you take the admissions exam at the house to get you into a Two-year computer language course. Learning to write computer programs adopting a modern language call “DOS.”

I still need a job. Anything, just not come back home after class.

Something part-time.?

Maybe something by the salon.?

‘ Or I was thinking maybe something at one of the Hotels by the Salon.? this way I could ride back with you.?

“Let me think about it.”

Next night at supper:

“I have an excellent resolution for you.’ I called around and this is, I think the best scenario Job/work wise” . . .

What, Where.?

” At  the salon.”

I stare at him…

.???

“Yes I am dead serious: It’s either the salon as my assistant at $10.00 a hour or you can work at one of the Hotels as either a Porter/Custodian, Busboy/Dishwasher or Landscaping.?

Hard work under the Sun, at $1.00. an-hour. Twenty Five Cents more than the alternative two positions.

Hotel administration employment is offered too those; who are career minded committed. I can not use my relationships to get you’ a job; where you don’t propose to establishing a career of it … Think about it further, sleep on it let me know in the morning.”

That night considering my choices. and realize,that the people looking for me would never find me, if I become a hairdresser:  I’d-become invisible”A search for me would not take place in a beauty parlor, being that I’m a homeless street person?.

However reluctances permeated my mind. My escape, depends on my invisibility, regardless to a very unsure and uncomfortable feminine surrounding and environment; to say nothing of the stigma that would come from being a man who is a hairdresser?

The next morning:

I’ll take the job at the salon..

Little did I’ realize the stage was set for me’. .

Suddenly, it’s time to start something new . . .

___________________________________

My first day at the salon..

Apprehensiveness is my frame of mind. I had met the Beauticians’ when I had first came in with Manny a month earlier ..

They all wore a White 3/4 length lab coats with name logos. Coiffed hair; gleams of jewelry in it.  Makeup was perfectly applied.

They welcome me with warm demeanor to the team, making me feel relaxed and welcome. They chatter about how they were delighted that I would be working with them; and how Manny had brought in an assistant pleasant for them to look at and play with.!

Louisa, Mannys Head Beautician, takes me through the Salon explaining my duties. How to do the towels, sweep the floor, wash the rollers after every service. Keep all the stations wipe. An endless list of minor duties that keep a quick pace Salon like his, moving.

“Be courteous and affable to everyone; the salon is a haven’ for our Celebrity Novela Television clients. Take care of them with the utmost esteem.

Their biggest most prominent client is the Wife of the Governor of Puerto Rico. Manny does her hair three times a week. Try to remember the things she prefers; with a big grin . .  she say:  It will be entertaining.”

It blew me away..

Who knew I would start a job at a “Celebrity Hair Salon.”

The following weekend I go back to Bayamon. We’re headed to ‘Luquillo Beach one of the Island best renown beaches. I say hello to my Aunt and Uncle; I go look for Hilda  to hear if there’s any news.? 

Victor and a few of his friends are loading or sorting Beach gear into the Jeep-securing the surfboards to them.

Victor:

” Were roasting a small piglet at the Beach”

Please explain; as I look at him with much doubt . . .

” We dig a pit in the sand; about 3:ft deep & 2:ft wide, 4:ft long.  We line the bottom with about  40:lbs. pounds of coal. Light it up wait for the coal to get ‘white hot. Then we, inlay the coal with wet banana leaves.

Placing  the season piglet that’s wrap and secure in more Banana leaves. We enclose it with more wet’ leaves. Fill the hole with sand.  4 hours later roasted cook & season succulent piglet.!”

Hilda calls out  ” Carlito “

As she came around the front of the house..

She’s smiling:

” I have wonderful news-‘She called for you last night.!

She wants to meet with you.”!

( Dragging the phrase out loudly for everyone to hear’) . .

Background noise from the others: wooing,sowing.

I ignore it. .

A salvo of applause comes from the guys & girls: my embarrassment had been strip-away there’s nothing but shame left. .  I hang my head . . .

Hilda : “Welcome to the family”. . .

Ecstatic.!  Lifting her, I’ twirl her around a few times as she shrieks, yells.!

“Put me down.!” A half a dozen times.

Tell me what she said.? when can I meet her.? What time should I call.? Follow by another half a-dozen questions ..

“Hilda:

She wouldn’t like you.?

Why would you say that.?

I spoke to her, she Sounds like she is very reserved and very traditional, she doesn’t appear to be your type.?

And why would she not like me and not be my type?

You don’t even, know my type.?

“Don’t get defensive.

she’s soft-spoken, you’re loud.! You can speak proper Spanish to save your soul and you’re from New York City. .”

What do you mean by that.?

“I do not know how you will be capable to get through to her in a conversion.?

You think you’ speak Spanish.? It sounds like street vocabulary mostly, too much slang. ‘You have to loss it ” . .

( Let me just add  that most of their friends spoke English, I spoke english too them and they spoke back in Spanish, that’s how I eventually learn to speak excellent Spanish ) . .

‘Watch:

She Yells over to the guys and girls,  ‘Oye Victor”

“He’ thinks he speaks Spanish”.

They all” burst out laughing at me.

Victor yells out.’

“You speak Spanish-Spanglish.! or something in that neighborhood “. . .

Powerless to check their amusement; I hold in my frustration …

He’ comes over put arms around me’.

“We love you’ Carlito’ I hope you can take a good jesting.? it’s all in good fun”

I laugh along with them ..

Hilda:

“I told her where you’re from, that you were-raised in the Mainland-that your Spanish is hideous and she shouldn’t laugh at you.”

Still riding me’ she bursts out laughing.

You’re just so hysterical Hilda . . .

” I’m sorry, just playing” …

You’re Killing me, jealous are you.?

“Stop being disturbing.!”

Just tell me the rest’ . . .

She lives with her parents she’s Twenty years old. I told her your age, Twenty-Two. Her parents have very stringent rules for her. 

(sarcastically saying )

Ancient world religious christian-conviction the kind that believes in arranged marriages.?

That leaves you out”. . .

I glower at her.

“So she said. she might just be able to spend maybe anywhere from five to fifteen minutes at most on the phone with you. She did sounded eager to meet you.

“Parece que la belleza te a’ besado con fuego “

What time I’m I to call her.?

” Tomorrow at 10:am.”

I can’t wait for fate’…

———————————-

 

I call Apola it’s awkward at first. I struggle to put two phrases together simultaneously and disastrously . .  I’m more nervous than she is. But I have her laughing at the other end for most of the time’ which is a solid thing.

In Latin America countries like Puerto Rico, in those days Dating was formal type of arrangement. You did not go over to someone you admired and say “Hey let’s go to the cinema.”

That presented a major lack of respect.  That could get your ass kick by the dad or the brothers’ whichever was worst’.. To meet a young woman you had to have been introduced to the family. No if’s or but’s’…

She was hesitant to break those rules, but will after we share enough about each other making her feel safe to meet. .

I ask her when could I’ meet you.?

She’s restrained with her movements, stays  close to home base. However, she tells me she goes to San Juan to visit a cousin every few months for a weekend; shes due for a visit soon and that would be the soonest’.

“That’s is the only way we’ can meet .”

I’m not discouraged..  After Twenty minutes we say goodbye. I give her my number at Manny’s house and Salon;  telling her to call me collect anytime she wants. Before we hang up we plan for her to call me the next day.

I spend the next two weeks with her on the phone. At the end of those two weeks she tells me she will be spending the following weekend with cousins in Old San Juan. Will meet on that Saturday afternoon at the “Plaza De`Armas in the heart of the old city…

” Apola “

Walking towards me along the cobblestone street, With the Sun behide her, she seemed bathed in a glow of luminescence; all else around her became unfocused in my eyes. The light breeze makes soft incessant in her hair with stroke of winds, as I had first seen her.

Her skirts flutter against her body; every step enhancing her outline ..  She was dazzling. Stopping in front of me; she wore a Mona Lisa smiles that absorb all that’s around her.

Her hair reflected the softness of her beauty. Her presence became surrounded by a void of sound. I sat in silence; all else rushed pass me’ as a blur.

I stand to  introduce myself. ‘Mesmerize; frozen in place. She stretches out her hand. .

“Apola’”

She’s small-boned and olive-skinned, has a delicate, contemplative quality that’s strikingly Northern-European. Honey colored topaz eyes, hair as deep black as onyx. Lips of gloss cherries, a soft and soothing voice…

We’ sat at the café across the street from the plazas fountain. As we talk: I’ felt as if all my senses had just been awaken. My reality-our souls were bonding. love was on her Lips, her body exudes sexuality. The ease of her movement expresses silent passion.

Our romance would  flourish . . . I could not, but fall in love with her. . .

Chapter :26 
The Moon’s Silver Lining: 
 
“Ever has it been that Love knows not its own depth until the hour of separation “
Kahlil Gibran . .
 

“Every summer since childhood, I’ve spent summer in San Juan, from May till August. I will be able to see you as often as you like starting next week.!

We arrange to see each other a few times a week visiting the café; we simply loved where we first met. A Month on, we feel the need to spend real-time together the café is losing it appeal for holding hands. It’ was not enough at all.’

Apola:

“We can go on an overnight beach bonfire they have during the Full Flower-Moon in the area known as La Porta Carib .!”

Yes, let’s.!

Her cousin is no-whereas as rigorous or draconian’ as her other family members. Being, the black sheep of the family she’ was all for Apola’s love. Granting her permission to go to the overnight beach bonfire . .

We both jump up and down with trepidation at her getting approval-letting her go on the overnight bonfire, giving us that time along . .

She had gather a basket, blanket and all the essentials we would need. I bring the wine.

I Flip the top down on the MiG head down Route 1.  The cities of the Porta caribe, waits’.

Stopping at a few of the coastal shore beach’s taking in their sight & sounds .. Apola, had promise to bring me to one particular beach where very few people went or knew about it.

As of yet undiscovered by the “Tourism Industry.’

“If you were not a local you’d never know it was there.”

Tell me about the beach.?

“At this beach, during  the rising of the full flower Moon fills the horizon. As you watch it raise. The horizon moon seems to rushes out of the water across it; as if an eclipse shadow illuminates its reflection in the water looking like a silver lining spread across the cove. . .

Wow; that sounds amazing.! Does the beach have a name.?

“The locals just call it

La playa De la Luna. . .

I have been going there since; I was a three year-old. Even at that age I’ve  always known it’s a special place; where dreams come true when you wish it upon the silver Moon.”

I’m in trouble-is all I’m thinking . . .

We travel an hour further down the road.. Chasing the setting sun as it falls closer to the sea, the day fades before us’ . . .

We finally turn taking a dirt road that passes through a thicket of jungle foliage for about a half mile. The road, empties onto the most magnificent beach, I’ had ever seen..

Sheltered on the southern coast by being tuck into a Curve Cove of Coral Reefs-acting as a barrier shielding the natural lagoon beach head; keeping the water still as glass. I could now see why it would look like a silver lining . .

Getting out of MiG, stepping over to me, takes me by the hand; slowly tugs me along toward the glittering shore line.

I peer out towards the horizon. .

The setting fiery Orange sunset fills  the sky’. . .

Sugar white sand stretches and bends into a crescent-shape bay, fringed by coconut trees that stretch to the end of the sand. The aquamarine water gleams brightly, sparkling against the white sand.

Foliage around us’ is pepper with dozens of wild Orchids of contrasting colors and blossoms. The perfume scent encompasses us.. I’m mystified by its beauty . . .

In a soft tone of voice, that seem childlike; she whispers. .

” Orchids symbolize ‘beauty and love, Water‘ symbolize purity. Tonight within the full Flower-moons Silver Lining, I want to make love for the first time as a woman” . . .

As I kiss her, her kiss is full of truth and exceeding tenderness. Her warm skin tingle’s from the cool crisp sheet she had laid. The smooth lines of her body expels erotica; the warmth of her breath caresses my face. I revel in her; as her body is laden with endorphins releasing her aura. I’ gently taste the essence of her passion, where dreams of  birth and life are born; bring her to complete euphoria elation. . .

We gave and took under the Moons silver lining as we slept-dreamt of a simpler life where the wind blew gently through our souls.

So concluded the perfect weekend . . .

By the end of that summer, her Mother learns out about us.’ She was not going to have none of it. ’She forbidden to see me again.! She was considered a ‘Old maid by their  religious traditions .’ So a suitor was being appointed for her to marry on her 21st birthday, by the Church Elders. . .

After a while I saw less and less of her. I penned a letter to her every day. Ultimately I lost track of Apola’s’ altogether as she stops calling and writing back. I’was lost”… love had a slip through my fingers …

Back at the salon, I seem to have a  knack for hairdressing gaining a following and a book. I decided this what I’m going to do as Profession. I would never do anything else., I dropped out of the Academy. Manny goes ballistic when I tell him I’m dropping out to do hair.’

Manny:

I pledge to our father that I’d do what I have too, to make certain I take care of you and get you an Education.!’

Did you agree’ too do the same for Louie?  . . .

Manny:

He’s not here, you are!.

That opens up the old wounds . . We quarrel over the subject, I hold my ground …  he concedes nothing …

Manny really help me out; but I felt he did it because of the shame guilt  that he felt for screwing me, my mom Louie and Johnny out of that Social Security money way back when. Then hanging us out to dry. We continuously argue over this for the next month.

Three  months into doing hair as a hairdresser, Manny is not content at all. He pulls me aside . . . .

“ I’m being told that you’re dating the clients.? Stop dating and fucking the clients” you’re costing me and the rest of the salon clients and money.!!

  •  You don’t have a license. .
  •  I don’t know if this is something you propose on doing long-term or if it’s a passing fancy . .
  •  I don’t want you to ruin my business while you’re here . .

As you would have it, one afternoon a week later a client that I had stop seeing calls the local licensing Bureau and complains.

They come by to see if any unlicensed hairdressers were working there. I’m caught  working on a client. But since Manny clients where the entire Novella stars in Puerto Rico and the Governor’s’ Wife. . .

He received a pass. Manny is  warn that I had to register at the beauty school or stop working at the salon or be cited. The next day I go to enroll at the local beauty school. If I’m going to do this I better get serious…

It didn’t go well…

First of all in those days, there was no such concept as ” Bilingual Education “…

When they gave me the application, all I was able to read was just one word.’

“Nombre”

Yup.! I knew my name…

Fifty minutes later I sat down with the admissions interviewer.

Interviewer:

“Why did you not fill out the application.?” As she flips it back and forth in her hands . .

I tell her I can’t read or write in Spanish …

She processes to tell me that the course is in Spanish:

” You’re need to have total comprehension of reading and writing in Spanish… It doesn’t  matter that you can do hair, the state written exam is in Spanish as well as the school curriculum …  The only other way for you to do  hair in Puerto Rico, is to go back to New York, get licensed there; come back here. Then and only then; It can be converted to a Beautician’s license here in Puerto Rico.”

Back at the salon I’m depressed… Can’t do hair, no money, no Apola, that was the worst…

Manny keeps me on-relegated to assistant again.

A week after the school interview I’m sitting at the rear of the salon and I pick up an industry periodical, looking thru it, I realize it’s been roughly almost 2 years since that February night.?

Is it too soon to go back to New York.?

It had seemed I’ve been here so much longer. Telling myself go to beauty school in New York.?  then come back.?

Faith is weird.”

A few days later I see what looks like a friend of Apola, Francesca.’ I remember her from being introduce by Apola who brought her along with her when we had met at the library once. She’s outside the salon looking in. She’ was the one who’s phone number I first call to connect with Apola. I go out to talk to her.

Hola’ Francesca.’

” I have a message from Apola”

Her mother realizes that you two were both still exchanging phone calls, letters,her- sneaking off to meet you. ‘Deciding to take drastic intervention, because you were destroying her religious convictions and morals with her involvement with you!.

It’ was not tolerable for her mother or her family to allow her to be involved with a pagan.’ As her mother put it.’ ‘So she was sent to stay with a relative in New York City.”

What did she do to her?  Why haven’t I heard from her?

 What happen was, Apola and her mother Get home from Church four months ago. Her mother tells her that they’re going for a drive into Bayamon to take her shopping to cheer her up.

During the drive she realizes that she wasn’t being taken to go shopping! Instead she was being taken to the ‘Airport on a flight, headed to New York to stay with a relative.!

Who, is this relative.?

“An uncle who’s a Christian fanatic. He wants to married her off to his second cousin who’s almost twice her age. 

She considered an “old maid by their standards, so a suitor within the family has been chosen for her to be married too, by The Church Elders in two weeks from now.! 

Apola’s aunt call me a few weeks ago asking me to get in touch with you. Apola’s aunt lives in The Bronx.’ She is against the marriage; so is most of the family for more than just ethical reasons. .

Apola confide in her aunt Gloria;  telling her how you two are in love and how she is heartbroken, spends most of her time crying, her heart is  filled with heartache. She ask her aunt Gloria to help her reunite you both, or keep her from marrying her second cousin”. .

She hands me a scrap of paper-her aunts phone number on .

“Call her if you get to New York, within the next two weeks.? Her aunt knows  where she is being held in Brooklyn. The wedding is in two weeks, on her birthday. . It won’t be easy getting to her “. . .

I know all the right people, it won’t be a problem tracking her down. . .

“Apola wants you to come and get her; with tears in her eyes and urgency in her words say, ‘Please . . .  Time is of essence.” . .

It’s been almost two years; since I had left New York:

In Twenty-four hours, I’ll be touching down at JFK .   . . .

Apola:  Would become my muse; losing the innocence that oozed’ from her life . . .

The Bronx:
 

I’m back in the Bronx after what seem a lifetime. First things first, enquire about Eddie in the ghetto. As it turns out, no one has seen or heard from him in as much time as I’ve been gone; as if he simply disappears off the face of the earth.

I’ don’t think he took his own advice. . .

Tom’s Dad had committed suicide. He plunges out the 6th floor living room window onto the courtyard.. I go visit Tom and his family, express my condolences.. We’ pledge to stay in contact. . .   Tom, becomes a raving alcoholic; keeping in touch became a passing word. .

Ten years later Tom also commits suicide from the same window as his Dad had done, ‘I was absolutely crushed when learning that news..It seemed that everybody I knew was dying, the streets there were poison with desperation. . .

My primitive mind-set had achieved a 360. That hold gangster logic had collapsed. succeeding in Puerto Rico, expose by being around prosperous  communities and their cultural influences that were real . . .

I had discovered inner peace violence would no longer be an instrument of survival … If, I’ adopted it anew, it will be  wholly in protecting myself and those I cherish …

We were, meant to be with each other at that time and place for whatever lesson waited for us. . .

I’m back two days, 12 day till the wedding:

I talk with my mother, filling her in on Apola and the events of the last two days 

Mom:

Carlito, There’s a lady name Gloria who is my neighbor . .  Stun. .  What are you talking about, you must be mistaken.! That’s not possible, Mom, are you sure.?

“Of course I am.! ”  ‘She lives on the ground floor of the building . . .

It hung in the air as heavy as a brick, it took a long moment before it hit me . . .

How can this be.? . . . really how could this be.??

She goes on . .

Being that Gloria Lives in the same building we’ become neighborly, Two days ago my mother and Gloria had spoken:

We get to talking. Carlito you know how Puerto Rican women are,we’re very friendly. I love to hear bochinche”

( Gossip)

What conversation would not be complete without two women bragging about their kids.?

Gloria: “What are your children’s names where do they live, what do they do.?”

The usual banter women who are acquaintance as new neighbors would exchange . . .

“I have two sons, one Lives in  Puerto Rico,now, is headed back home in a day. My  youngest is in the Marines who is home. My oldest said, his girlfriend whose named is Apola; whose mother sent her back here, to get her away from him and he’ is, heartbroken from it”. . .

Gloria: “What did you say his name was?! 

“His names is Carlito.’

Gloria is astonish.? Could it be that he’s one and the same.?  Her sister had sent her youngest daughter Apola, here to get her away from a man she was dating’ a few months ago. .

Could it be.?

Is it her son.?

Could he be the same.?

Could he be the Boyfriend in Puerto Rico .?

Gloria shares her possibilities with my mother. .

Gloria: “This has to be a coincident”.!

Mom: ” I don’t think so; Preordain’ is more like it. Apola knew, knew he’ would come for her when he learned she was in New York. ‘Love is strange.? “

I’ continue quizzing my mother . . ,

What apartment is Gloria in.?  . .

 “She Lives on the ground floor apartment # 1 A.”

That evening, I’ head down to introduce myself, my adrenaline level is screaming through my veins  . .

I go knock on her door, it opens. .

Hello”

“Hi I’m Carlito. .

Apola ask me to reach-out to you? That you can help me find her??

Gloria cheerfully greets me with a hug and welcoming smile . . .

“Yes, I have all the information about where she is”

We exchange some pleasantries. She walks us into her living room,to sit, she offers me a beverage, I decline., We talk about how incredibly coincidental aspect of her living in my mothers building and with myself and Apola!

She then tells me how her Sister who is a religious’ zealot went nuts when she found out about us’ dating.

Apola was younger than she had told you.’

I’m shock! she had lied to me, I‘ say to Gloria she told me, she was shy of being twenty years old by a few months.?

” NO.” she was Eighteen;  just shy of being Nineteen not twenty. She’ Will just turn ‘Twentie.,

It doesn’t matter now . . .

So the moment came where is she.?

She gets up goes into her bedroom, comes back with an envelope containing a letter from Anpola.

She had written me when she arrived in New York, in hope of me looking for her, if Gloria got her letter to me in Puerto Rico.

It’s in Spanish, so I let her read it to me, it’s heartbreaking, by how it reads.

I can tell she must have cry while she wrote it..

Where is she.! ..

I need her place now.

“She’s in Brooklyn” she hands me a phone number and address.

Why didn’t she just leave, runaway.?

Gloria :

“If you just arriving in New York, where you don’t know anyone.?

Not knowing your way around; where would you go to..?

Unable to speak English well or very little..?

Add you’re eighteen and being under house arrest, just about.? . .

Nowhere, that’s’ where.?” ..

Who’s holding her.?

“She at her second cousins, family which is also his mother house. The future husband visit his mother in the evening after work every night.

He’s.a much older man in his late Thirties. The family keeps her under a tight rein with his mothers help and her cousin-chaperones her insistently and is present in all she does ” . .

That evening I’ll have a female friend call the number:

A woman answers.

Hola  it’s Juanita: “Can I speak to Apola. .

She gets her on the phone.

” Apola: Hola quién es.”

” Es’ Juanita, un momento”.

She hands me the phone …

I say, Hi  it’s Carlito:

She starts to cry…

“I’ always knew you would come for me’ . . .

The conversation is brief but ecstatic for both of us.!

It’s last-minute; so here’s the plan. Would you ready to go tomorrow night.?

“Yes.”!!

Juanita will call you be ready to leave immediately, grab a few things you might need, I’ll be out-front waiting with Louie. Juanita’ will call at 9:pm, when I’m out-front tomorrow night at 9:pm be ready.!! . . .

No one’ would be able to stop us from being together again. . .

Louie had just returned home on a Thirty day leave from the marines, two weeks earlier.’

I brought him with me as a backup, If something went down . . .

**Louie

We arrive at the tenement in Brooklyn about 8:30 p.m. I call Juanita from a phone booth on the corner she in turn will call  Apola at 9pm sharp . . .

Juanita will call me back:

“It’s all set, she’ll come down at 9: pm ..

We walk over and wait in the Fourier of the building; it’s not long now . .

At exactly  9:pm, we hear someone running down the stair, someone else is chasing, them.!  They screaming cursing  in Spanish.’

“Get back here” where do you think you’re going”

Followed by string of profanities,in both English and Spanish. .

I don’t hear her responding, just a steadying run down the stairs. She hit the ground floor landing running  towards me. .

Running at full throttle and right into my arms.’

Louie steps in front of us to meet the chaser.’

As he comes to the landing he’s holding a baseball bat, which I assume was too frightened or hit Apola if she resisted.?

Louie greets his visceral attacker with enthusiasm and eagerness.

Louie just happens to have;  4-black belt degrees in four different martial arts skills.

I think it took less than 3 Seconds, ‘could have been a few more.? . .

All I know, is-that man was on the ground screaming in agony. Louie throws the bat beside him casually walks towards the front door.

I don’t believe, he ever thought that he would be beaten with his own bat … No shots to the head though, he still remembers’. .

‘I hurry down the steps-where Apola is waiting . . .

*Hairdressing fell by the wayside for the time being. All I wanted was to be with Apola and she with me. We were young, beautiful and out of control. I was opening up a new world for her-that I would see through her eyes.

Adventure-awaited us”. . .


Chapter: 27th.

“There is no passion to be found playing small-in settling for a life that is less than the one you can live” . . .

Nelson Mandela. . .

Wow man, groovy.!” . .  Isn’t going to pay the rent.

Slowly, we bled into the counter cultural influences, that were massive. Apola, transforming herself into the likeness of Joplin.’ She embodying all that was a part of feminist movement. I regressed to activism following the movements of the radicals of the times both of us’ immersing our minds into the music and its distorted philosophies. Drugs electrified our consciences. Marijuana was a viable commodity that maintained our lifestyle of living within a total Bohemian philosophy, while broadening our minds by ingesting hallucinogens. . .

Post Note:

( The Feminine Mystique is a book written by Betty Friedan which is widely credited with sparking the beginning of second-wave feminism in the United States. It was published on February 19, 1963 by  W.W. Norton.

:Reference-Wikipedia

At the time Feminism had started to go mainstream. The Equal Rights Amendment (ERA), which states that “equality of rights under the law shall not be denied or abridged by the United States or by any State on account of sex,” was originally introduced to Congress in 1923 — three years after women gained the right to vote — but never reached the House or Senate floor.

The National Organization for Women, which was founded in 1966 and advocated for a “fully equal partnership of the sexes,” soon endorsed the ERA and made passing it into the U.S. Constitution a top priority. (The amendment had been unsuccessfully presented to every session of Congress between 1923 and 1970.)

However, the ERA was just one part of what the new, “second-wave” feminists wanted to accomplish, as TIME’s article “Who’s Come a Long Way, Baby?” from August 31, 1970, points out:
“They want equal pay for equal work, and a chance at jobs traditionally reserved for men only. They seek nationwide abortion reform — ideally, free abortions on demand. They desire round-the-clock, state-supported child-care centers in order to cut the apron strings that confine mothers to unpaid domestic servitude at home”.
 
The most radical feminists want far more. Their eschatological aim is to topple the patriarchal system in which men by birthright control all of society’s levers of power — in government, industry, education, science, the arts.. .
 

Apola true to her feminism becomes an advocate after immersing herself in ” Betty Friedan The Feminine Mystique.

I with, Mao Zedong Little Red Book; became standard possession. We became part of the Puerto Rican resistance, joining the  ” Boricua Popular Army.” A spectrum of autonomous, Nationalist, and Independence sentiments and political parties exist on the island. Supporting them through donations and literature distribution; enlightening the masses at rallies on resisting, Imperialism..’  We picked up some ideals about the world. We  built our own world-view-from: What was right for  Us’ and what is wrong for Us.

” When you were younger, you probably had some lofty ideals about life and the world. Yet the older you got, the more the system and education tried to pound out your ideals. Society wanted you’ to become generic, to the point of castration.”

Nassim Taleb. .

Within a brief space of time ‘we had become starch radicals.  We started traveling to demonstrate  around the region to bring home the troops. Regulars at rallies by the weatherman and Students for a Democratic Society, Black Panther, Young Lords.

We were part of the stage and led that life . . .

The Moral Majority of the Nixon Administration Banner was the most nefarious of the times. Kent State’s University Massacre became a crying-rallying point for us. We desired to strike and strike back hard. Patty Hearst brought it to the streets, the only one to walked away free.

Our  life’s had turned into an action adventure film in a Twilight Zone episode..  But I imagine it might depend on what surface of the Twilight you’re standing on.?

I was living in the future but I was from the past, as I watch the Moral Majority fight; as the old America was shifting away from them . .

Becoming fixtures at the Fillmore East in the Village. Hendrix, The Who, Ten Years After, Janis Joplin; CBGB’ where Insanity prevailed nightly on the stage. Where we first saw ‘Blondie, Johnny Rotten, The Sex Pistols, The Ramon’s. It was fucking incredible.!

Apola drops her first tab of Purple Haze acid at the Electric Circus on St. Marks Place. . .

Our second summer Apola wants to see the country. We talk about California and the hippie scene there.  After a night of weed smoking and wine, we decided we could hitchhike across the country.

Within one week we had brought together all the camping gear we would be require to camp out in the vast outdoors. We were not planning on staying in Hotels, we had maybe  $200.00 dollars  plus three O-z’s of ass kicking reefer we’re prepared’.

We would bed down on the side of the roadways, campgrounds, parks or wherever’ we could pitch’ a tent.  We’re going to see “America” like the pioneers did, but be stone’ all the way across the good old U.S of  A’ . .

Traveling through northern Ohio, we’re pickup by a hippie who terrifies the crap out of us. We’re traveling down some steep incline about 1/2 mile in length as were coming into the exit  Rt to Columbus. He announces that his ‘brakes are gone.!

” I can not stop the car.! “

Needless to say we’re high so we start freaking out, screaming crash into the bushes at the bottom. We’re yelling all kinds of dumb shit at the same time.  “hysteria.!! …

As we near the bottom, he” opens the driver side door and sticks his left foot out and onto the highway pavement to try to slow the car down with his foot!! .. We laugh uncontrollably at this.! We’ve been had’ by this country boy.!

On the fourth morning we start walking along the highway, when a state trooper pulls up alongside of us.

Coming over to us and saying:

” Where y’all headed on my road.? “

Me:

Were just two hippies man; struggling to get to San-Fran’.

His response:

“I’m going to drive up the road a piece and turn back on the alternative side and continue down a bit, turn around and head back towards you; if y’all are still on my road, why I’m going to make certain you spend the next 30 days on a chain gang breaking fucking rocks”

To which,  Apola decides to fuck-with the trooper in her best broken English, which horrifies me.!

“juw-kan’t-maka-a-me Du-dat”

Trooper:

“No,  ‘you’re going to be handed out to some honest good ol’ boy’s to perform for; you might see your boyfriend he’re’ one day again.”

He just deadpan us; blue piercing eyes peeking, below his Smokey the bandits hat. In the most southern drawl I’ve ever heard.

“The two of you: Better get off my fucking road, by the time, I’d get back to this here spot or I’m bring you both in for loitering which will get you” 30 days in the Pokey.! . . follow by a smirk. .

Gets in his cruiser and take off.

We’re right behind him running as fast to the exit 1 1/2  miles away.’ . . .

Three hours afterwards we get pick up by: (This is no Bull.” ‘Newlyweds.! Maybe mid-to- late-thirties, In a  Sky-blue- White-Trim-Cadillac Coupe-Deville convertible; with Pink, White, Purple streamers, just married scroll on the trunk and side’s.

Two Great Danes in the back of the fucking car.!

The only thing missing were the canisters’.

They actually stop.!

“Where you headed” …

‘West.!

“Get in.”

You’d think; we’d  say: “No Thanks.! .  .

Yeah’ we got in’. . .

One hour into our drive, as they sang to blaring country music:

The bride in her wedding dress and converse blacktop-sneakers;  turns off the radio; faces us stating:

“We’re thrilled that we’ have Hippies in our car.!  We’ve only seemed them on T.V.. You two- really look like those hippies on T.V..! “

Me and Apola sit in the rear with grins on our face petting the two great Danes.

I say:

“Wow that’s truly exciting. I’m excited too, that I’m with a flower child”. .

 She stares at me queasily; goes on:
 
” Well I just want to express that you two seem pleasant enough, but young man’ you would perhaps do well from a haircut?
 
Wy your hair is as long as hers.’
 
And you darling I suggest, wear a slight more makeup, a Bra would also do you well  maybe.?.”
 
Apola:
” I don’t need makeup, I’m a child of the Earth, but I should get a bra my titties have gotten a lot bigger so I’ve had to burn my Bra’s .”. .
 
The wife not making the connections or knowing what to say-back; missing the reference of “Burning your bra-logo” of The N.O.W’ . .
 
Wife:

” Well that might be a slight more knowledge than I would appreciate, however it’s highly inappropriate not to wear one as a  lady.”

Apola:

“One day when I grow up and become a Lady’ I’ll get’ one”..
Whatever that meant.?
 
Wife:
just left it at that.
.

Proceeds to ask Apola?

We have heard and read and watch on Television, being said, that the hippie movement is growing in the suburbs, is this true.?

Apola:  Making it all up, she answers.,

“Actually there’s a lot that the media is withholding. Reports are coming in but they don’t what to overwhelm the country, causing chaos in the Cities.! Dozens of Eastern and Western-states- cities, are now run and govern by ‘Hippies across the country. . .

We’re headed to the biggest gathering ever’ in San Francisco, to take part in voting to change the U.S. Constitution and the Bill of Rights’ . . .

  • All Drugs Will Be Legal.!
  • Everyone over 30 would be subject to doing LSD.!
  • Clothing will be optional.!
  • Only a Woman can be President.!
  • Women will also run other branches of Government throughout the country.!

Among other great changes, It’s going to be announced by Nixon in the State of the Union Address before his pending impeachment at the end of the month in San Fran.

“I’m  yelling.“Right on man-thought-out the whole time; while she is ranting.!

She got that from a movie we had seen call “Wild in the streets.” throwing  in the Nixon part for good measure . .

These people look horrified of these prospect.

Apola is screaming:

“Seeing women who go topless will be commonplace.!!”

The woman looks terrified:

For the next ten minutes they sit in stun silence, as she rants and lays it-out, while continuing to make it up as’ she goes along.! . .

Suddenly:

Apola ‘whips out a joint; lights-up.!

There will be a New World Order of Drugs.” As she tokes on it a few times before  passes it to me.

I toke on it, after a toke or two, I hand it back to Apola. She tries to hand it to the wife, while saying:

— You might as well start now’ so when it happens you’ll already be hook.!” . .

I’ notice that we’re going over a bridge thats headed North towards Peoria Illinois.

I yell out over Apola’s  “Hippie apocalyptic’ description of the United States “

 Hey man! we’re headed West, why are you driving North.?”

The car come to a screeching halt, the fucking dogs go flying into us and the front seats.!

The man is screaming:

GET OUT OF THE FUCKING  CAR.!!  . .

At the top of his lungs.!!

” You’re not going to ruin this country.!”

I’m yelling

” We’re in the middle of the bridge we can’t get out here.! There are no walkways.!”

Husband:

“Get the fuck out now, or I’ll sick the dog’s on you.! “

Apola, defiantly yells back:

“They’re our friends now.!!”

He pulls out a gun that looked like a Western-Six-shooter. .

Points it at her. . .

” Get Out.!”

We get out fast’ . . .

Out of the car, Apola starts screaming at him.

” It’s too late it’s going to happen you might as well join in.”!

I’m holding her back, while trying to shut her up. I don’t want her’ to get shot. .

The woman is screaming-crying. . .

“ Will kill ‘ourselves first; how can you do this to our country.!”

Anyway you get the picture, it fucking mayhem on the bridge.’

Force out of the car at gun-point. . .

Where’s that state trooper; when we needed one.? …

 

 Chapter 28:

‘Cloud Nine.!  

” Like Any Drug It wears Off. ” . .

John Lennon:

We’re hoping on establishing the finished stage of our hitchhiking tour. leaving Nebraska on interstate 76; while entering Colorado we pick up a lift that was more dangerous’ than anything since we been on the road..

Two dudes stop:

“Which way are you headed.?”

Which is noteworthy here: Since we have our thumbs out pointing westbound and are on ‘Westbound side of Inter. 76-West . . .

red flag.?

Yup.! but when your stone does it actually matter.?? . . .

it’s a ride. . .

One’s White the other is Black both seem, friendly, smiley and ease. We say Frisco’ at the same moment.

They both come back with.!

“So are we.!”

A few minutes afterward we’re headed down the road’..

They start telling us how inspired they are to have more company for the duration of the trip there.

We acknowledge we’re fired up to have a ride all the way to California as well.

The Black Male:

“So, where are you guys from.?”

We’re from NYC;  been on the road for five days looking forward to getting there.

We tell them about our trip so and the personalities we have met on the road. Crazy shit that has happen to us with the State Trooper a few days previously. The bridegroom and bride with the fucking dogs.!

The White male:

‘glancing back hurriedly. .

“Wow’ that’s some fucking’ crazzzyyy’ shit-brother.”.!

With anticipation while peering into the rear-view mirror:

‘loudly.!  . .

” Did You Take The Gun Off Him.!! “

” We’ were limited in the details of the gun when sharing the story. You never knew when  details in life could help you “. .    Apola had become as wise herself she had learned   . ‘Never let them see you coming; Always be a surprise; Never let them see you sweat, and never ever, be seen as a threat, unless you need’ to be seen as one’.,

Their mistake . . .

‘Street Wisdom:

Apola: Interjects to get us off the Gun’ subject  . . .

“Where are you guys from.?”

They could not offer a straightforward answer. They were from Mississippi, New Orléans, Alabama.? They agree on Atlanta Georgia.?

Thus they start telling us why they pick us up. .

Now I’m not certain if they were full of shit; but the narrative they describe was.’ . . .

Black male:

“We escape from a prison correctional facility, we’re running from the law, for a shooting and robbery spree. We’ both were incarcerated for Fucking life.! With four us in the car we’d be less exposed. They’re looking for two Men not four, they’ll  paid- less attention to us.”

They spoke about prison life and how they’ve been treated badly. The last Fifteen years of the twenty year stances was all they could stand..

Their hold escape part was thoroughly confusing…

What look like gray prison garb sort of gave it away.

I’m considering:

This is not a beneficial situation’…

‘How do we get ‘The-Fuck-Out ‘ out of this car.?

If we’re pull over at a roadblock, and there’s a gunfight.?

Yup; we’d be in the thick of it’. .

Or hostages.?

Conspirators.?

So after we’ve traveled for about two hours, whispering in whispers in Spanish. Apola, comes  up with a game plan . .

it’s simple and the request, can not be turn-down. . .

Apola: To the White Male

I have to pee’.. Lets pull over at the next ramp exit coming up.?

Black Male:

“You should hold it, until it turns darker to get out of the car; you’d be less-noticeable, we don’t want to attract any attention now do we.? “

Apola:

Sits up from the Driver-side; leans into this Black dudes face:

“I need to go ‘Now; ‘Turns to the White guy:

“So stop the fucking car at the ramp exit.!  let me the fuck out.!! “

The tension swells in the car for a brief moment . .

White Male:

“Hey relax-baby, hold on to your fucking panties.”

A broad smirk on his face. ..

Apola shoots him a look of contempt. .

I quickly place my arm and forearm on her lap, indicating let it go’ . .

I had given Apola, and she’ had taken-self-defense-classes / instruction over the last year-and-half. Louie who was a

“Fourth-Degree Black Belt-Holder.”

Had been back from the Marine Corps-she spends, the last Nine-Months-Learning-Aikido / Japanese Martial Arts. . He’ had included in-depth-hand-to-hand combat direction which she took too like a pro, training regularly with-him to remain fit . .

Needing self-defense knowledge at demonstrations and rallies; ‘or on the streets of New York City essentially for young beautiful Women, who are never safe on them.’

She was almost like a ” little Nikita.” . . .

After years of force servitude by her family especially the men who beat her in life. Empowered by the feminist movement Apola:

“Had transform herself.”

She would get in anybody’s face. If she felt disrespected; or was being intimidated by their responses, physically or otherwise.

We each had a ten-inch-serrated- boundary-knifes in our knapsacks, which we had brought with us for assured and as a camping tool . .

We might have been hippies, at that juncture however,  Apola, I would say could be very-deadly. I’m also street-harden and a hardcore season war veteran.

If need be; I’d do them both without a second thought. If either of our lives were threatened or we were intimidated. .

We were conscious of the susceptibility; that we might experience on the open road with crazies.

‘Yea, we saw Easy Rider. . .

We were not going to become casualties of anybody. Being in the rear seats gave us that’ advantage.

She’s insistent . . .

They pull over . . .

I’ get out to let Apola out; she heads towards the tree line.

I’ slam the door behind me. . .

Black Male:

Why are you both getting out.?

I walk away slowly, along the traverse for about twenty-five feet from the car; Turning  to deal with him; as automobiles-whiz by exiting onto the ramp. .

I drop my rucksack beside me . . .

We’re pitching our tent here for the night this is as far as we go with you guys . . .

Black Male: comes at me anew:

“Were not traveling to California together Bro.’?

Are you fucking kidding me motherfucker.!!”

‘No Mother-Fucker.!!  I’m Not.!!

We’ have our own’ plans and they don’t include anyone else.!

It Definitely’ doesn’t include two’ escaped fucking felons.’ !!  …

Black male:

Glaring angrily.’

” That’s some ‘Fuck-Up shit to say brother.!”

His partner is cursing and screaming shit at me.!

” Get back in the Fucking car now.!

Motherfucker’.!! “

Then, yells to the black male:

“Let’s take him now.!!  I’ll grab that bitch when she gets back.!”

Being in the presence of those circumstances; my mind-set reverse:

I step back into a combat-zone-mind-set . . .

Standing there, I remember my platoon leader saying to our fire-team before Search and Destroy missions . .

” Panic is the killer of the mind ” . . .

Inner calm flows through me’ . . .

I Replied calmly:

” Maybe I took that Gun.” ??. .

I’ go silent . . 

My right hand, softly moves behind me, gripping the handle of my blade, tuck behind my lower back: . .

Standing perfectly still, using my attitude and body-language, as warning:

Apola: Comes over from the tree line behind-us, stands alongside me; Drops her knapsack at her feet crouches down draws the knife from it. Stands; kisses me quickly on the cheek.,

Cheerfully; saying:

” I pee’d, I’m ready honey.”

Glares back at the car, Kicks the knapsack behind her at the same-time, her knife is’ brought up to her chest she takes:

 A perfect-combat-clench-downward-knife-stance  . . .

I’m impressed.!  . . .

Their fucking with the wrong girl.”  And man.’ . .

We’ both know:

” He who speaks first loses.” . .

The Black Male:

Shifts his gaze; to the driver. .

‘Out-of-earshot: . .

The white guy, says something to him.??

” Fuck-That, Fuck-Them .!!  Let’s get the fuck’ outta here brother.” ..!!

The car peels-off . .

We never learn of their outcome or if those two where ever detected. . . Caught.’ 

Apola really ‘needed to pee.’ . . .’ Who Knew.! . .

Heading west on interstate 76th:

Camping out at the “Ogallala State Park, before heading into Boulder then to a hippie commune off of interstate 76, in Sterling Colorado. Crash there for a few days then swing Northwest to San Fran’.

Leaving the campground the next afternoon, hiking over from the campsite to interstate 76: Arriving at a narrow bridge that divides the reservoir from the Main road that is no more than a fraction of a downtown block. Then a half a mile to 76th westbound’s entrance/exit  . .

At the bridge stop by yet another  trooper that looks like the other one; with the same glaring-penetrating-eye’s.!

” You folks can’t walk across that span onto that road;  I’m The Sheriff around these here parts. It’s my duty to tell you that.”

Pointing to a bush; that partially obscured from view a sign at the base of the span:

‘On a white-backboard-with-huge-Red-Letters that read;

“NO Foot Traffic On Bridge.”

Smokey:

“Let me just propose to you that you spend another night here; in the park campgrounds. Tomorrow morning people start streaming outta’ here at Day-break, you can catch a ride, maybe at the campsites then.?

‘Strangely looking at Us’. .

Now, I’m not telling you to break the Park Codes or The Law, by hitching or strolling across this-here bridge; just remember that. .” Shook’ his head down, once; with that turned around-got in his cruiser, casually drove away.. Shocked, delighted by him.’

Now stuck at the base of the span.. We agree to set-up the tent later on at the foot of the traverse get a lift over bridge at daybreak.  We’ hike back to the campground-till evening  . .

The bridge Span that evening:

As we’re unpacking to pitch the tent, a Jeep pulls up; a hippie driver at the wheel.. He’s like maybe 19-Years Old.?  . .

” Where you headed.? “

Apola: We’re headed to San Fran.! . .

Me:

Head back east a week later. .

“All that way for a week.? “

Apola:

” Yea man it’s part of our journey-Can-you-dig-it-man.! Seeing the country before it becomes an ‘Industrial waste  land, after they have polluted all the City’s. “. .

Hippie driver:

” I’m down with you on that.!

I’m Cory:

” I live on a homestead about three miles up the road, you guys can crash there tonight and I’ll drive you back to the other side at dawn.? Or I can just drive you over now, you guys can set your tent-up there.?”

Apola: That would be so much cooler’ man, to crash at your place.!!

Me:

Who’s homestead is it.?

“My parents, I’m home from school; but their in Europe for the summer. At night I drive down to this campground, pick-up some of the freaks hitching rides. I let them crash at the house overnight. You’re both welcome to crash, but you have to split at dawn.? “

Were like: Awesome man; ‘No problem’.

Cory:

“groove mann, get in.”  . .

About two-miles down from the bridge, then onto a secondary road, again onto a gravel road for a 1/4 mile, that opens into a vast expanse with a huge ranch house. The road ends in a circular Driveway. A Barn alongside a  corral, a couple of Grain silos a short distance away.

A clear full-moon, suspended over the farm ’. . .

The Jeep; comes to a stop in front of the house’. Music blares from the open bottom windows. .

‘The Doors.’ riders on the storm-is-Oozing loudly from them. .  . Damn that was a moment for us;  as surely as if we had found, Yea’ Nirvana.’ . .

Before we continue in, we’re told the: ‘Rules & Consequences’

Cory:

1.) ” You guys will remain-in the game room; it’s most of the bottom of the house, absolutely ‘ No-upstairs for any reason.! “

2.) “No wandering around the  property”.

” Break Both, or either gets you kick-out.!  I’ll call the Sheriff;  who’s happens to be my Uncle to remove you from the property.!

” No Exception.”!

Apola: We met a Sheriff, he said he was the Sheriff.? This afternoon at the Bridge; he seem very nice, polite.?

Cory:

“Did he suggest you not cross the Bridge.? Because he was hiding right out-of-sight on the other-side, just waiting for you to do just that. Or in the morning he’d arrest you for hitchhiking.’ It won’t be good, he actually hates hippies’. . . .

These are the ‘Rules

1.) Clean up after yourself, shower together you’ll have to share a towel. Conserve hot water so everyone else will have some.

2.) Only use the basement bathrooms.!

3.)  If you have weed, optional to pass a joint around; turn everybody on or at least offer…

Cool.? “

I’ and Apola rattle out words of acknowledgment and acceptance, which technically have no based to what we are agreeing to:

Out-of-sight, Right-on, We’re Down, Far-out’ and so on . . .

” Come let’s go in.” . . .

Inside we meet about Ten-other hippies that this kid had pickup over the course of the evening to crash at the house. Everyone share histories, grooves to Sargent Peppers. Tell of where we’re from, where, we’re going and vice-versa . .

A few joints; some hash-pass-around and shared-wine.’ . .  Around midnight we settle in for the night on a spot in front of a roaring fireplace…


We finally get to High Asbury in San Francisco…

We had long since missed the ‘Summer of Love” but we found groups of hippies-flower-children to party with and some cool places to crash.

Sharing stories, music, drugs and distorted philosophies. All I’ can tell here is that from what I can recall.?  I can only draw a blank. I don’t remember much, most of the time were stone or either on acid or magic mushrooms, pack with natural psilocybin.’ We Ascended into Cloud Nine.’  . .

” Only in San Francisco did it seem, that we were invisible.” .  .  .

At one point, Apola handcuff  ‘Us’ together so as not to lose me; when tripping or partying or crashing at night. .

After a week, the drugs-wore off, we’d had enough. Headed to our southern route.Taking 101 South-down the California Coast Line to Los Angeles than West on Highway Forty-across to Florida to-interstate 95-North to New York City.

It was a fucking nightmare once we left the Western States.!’ We had to interact with the most backward populations.’ At the truck and rest areas, unfriendly, threatening was the norm with the majority.

Drivers, families, old people, children spit at us.’ At the rest areas some want to pose with Us’ for pictures; or take our picture. They call us names or just threw shit at Us’. Every trooper interrogated Us’.!

One group of men that look like they had been on some fishing trip or going on one.? Were menacing  to us;  pulling-out-rifles while, casually pointing them carelessly at Us.’ Shouting, derogatory remarks for wrecking the American way of life.!  Some of them looked just like the character-Hillbillies”in the film-Deliverance.!

It was nerve-wracking for Us’ both.’  . .

In Florida we headed North staying within the truck stops and rest areas for protected at night, being to-far into the-South-bound-States to trust campsites for safety . . .

We’re speeding along with some hippies that had picked ‘Us up in Baltimore. . .

‘Riding-up the Garden State Parkway, In N.j. .   Another car fill with more freaks, is driving alongside of us. We exchange a few hoots of unity. When one of them slaps a hand palm spread, across the back passenger window showing us:

What looks like: Two taps of Sunshine.!

Apola:

Hauls.!  Herself out the rear driver-side passenger-window-scratching herself-out-with-both hands-reaching; out far as she can towards the other car.!  At least 50% of her body is hanging out the window.!!

While, I’ and one of the other hippies hold her steady . . .

‘A hippie in the other car does the same.!

‘Hands her the two tabs of barrel sunshine; as the cars are moving alone at 80-miles-per-hour-side-by-side.!!

Awesome shit!…

She:  had balls.!!

She shows me that through life experiences; anyone could rise and go higher and farther in life.’  . . .

“All you have to do is live it, not just imagine it. Life is not what you see, but what you feel in the moment ‘you look at it”…

all I’ saw was her’… ‘


Chapter 29: 
Tijuana, Mexico:  
A nice place to live;
When you’re running from the Law. 
 
 
 
“Accept whatever comes to you
woven in the pattern of your destiny.”
Marcus Aurelius.
 
 

Winter wore away, it’s early in the spring; the war in Vietnam is ending. Sleeping-in on a Sunday morning we’re woken by heavy banging at the front door. . .

Apola: ” Someones wants to connect this early, its 1:pm.”

These fuckers know I don’t do anything till 6: pm. Dragging myself out of bed to the front door…

I take a peek through the glass: 

I’ see what looks like my long lost half brother.? Is It really Johnny.! With a strikingly gorgeous woman..

I haven’t seen him since I was 15 years old. I’ considered the dude dead for sure.’ The guy goes into the Air Force; we never see nor hear from him since. He disappeared, our’ mom took it the harshest; for years she say crap like:

“He will show up and take us away from this hell hole. He’ll move Us’ back to the Island.”

It was simpler than waiting for him. .

Johnny looks great; we jumped up and down with glee at the fact he eventually made it back to the Bronx and isn’t dead; he’s alive.!  It bewildered me that somehow he found Us’.?  My Mother was like a gypsy, we’d move every Two to Three years, it was what she did.

We’d wander in from school on a Friday, virtually everything in the household was packed.

We’d say: Mom, what’s going on.?

“We’re moving tomorrow.”

Why.?

“There aren’t as many roaches at the New apartment. It’s $15.00 or $20, Cheaper.”

I never believe her because all the apartments in that ghetto where Roche and Rat infested…

Johnny tells us all about Texas and Mexico, what he’s been doing for the last 7 years after leaving the Air Force.

Now back to New York to set-up a place for him and Maria. So he said.? . . Two months later Johnny surprises us with the announcement; telling Us’…

” Maria is pregnant so we’re headed  back to Mexico. We want you and Apola to come with us.?”

Me:

We would have to talk about that kind of a road-trip.?  We’re set up here, have a lot of positive stuff working for us and; we do not think we want to miss another City summer, last year was an absolute daze’..

” I’ll pay all your  expansive and your rent for Three months.

Can you really afford that.?

“That won’t be an obstacle at all, so’ come with Us.? “

Will consider it:

Thinking, talking about it.?

Apola: It would be cool to spend the summer in Mexico.?

When Johnny comes over for a response. .

When do we leave.?

“One Week.”

The  next day Johnny drives up with a 1969; Candy Apple Red “Cadillac Coupe Deville Convertible” with a White Top, White  Leather Interior, we’re excited we’re going in style. At the last moment Louie begged s Johnny to take him along, which is cool;  will have our own  attack commando. If  for nothing else, if we were to be fuck with.?

Actually, it turns out that his skills are to be much needed on the streets of Tijuana, Mexico.

Our first day out, things are going great, we plan a few breaks along the way, just put inasmuch road behind us as feasible. Sleeping in the car on the drive, just stopping to eat, gas, and restroom breaks.

Johnny and Maria take turns at the wheel so we drive for a straight 22 hrs, the first day. The black beauties are starting to call my name: (Uppers) that I took daily …  I’ll just have to do without until we get to Mexico where I’ll score…

I’ have lots of stimulants to stimulate me with the drive there. But I’m out of Black Beauties. They will come out from hiding in 24 hours . .

Misreading that as I’ll find out. I have a chippie a slight-habit I did not realize I had. How would I.?  

If I am continually doing them.! it’s a Four day excursion to El Paso, Mexico: “Fuck me”…  Who knew’ …

The pot doesn’t seem to help much. Bye the beginning of the second day I’m not doing well at all; the delirium had kick-in harder. . With throwing up every twenty-five minutes.

There’s green shit coming out of my nose” it smell horrific. Being in the car doesn’t help, everyone is piss at me. Apola forces Louie to sit next to me, so she can be by one of the open windows..

On the Third morning , Johnny makes a detour as we come into the Kentucky border or some fucking where.

I did not understand where we were. Pulling into a Greyhound Bus depot, Johnny tries to scores because no one can take the smell any longer.

Johnny finds someone score downs from. They put me to sleep; which I have had little luck with. I’ slept the rest of the way just-about. .

By the time we reach El Paso, on the Texas border on the Fourth day. I’ve broken the habit. It was a fucking nightmare kicking that habit. I’ve never used Uppers’ again . .

El Paso is a shit-hole’ from what I can see.

Johnny guides us around; pointing out the places of importance; which are the best spots to eat & score.’

The essential stuff..

We search for sublet furnished apartment before we head across into Mexico.

We find a Two-bedroom apartment and settle in. The woman folk get along awesomely, becoming the girls they are-chase us-man out of the kitchen. .

The living-room had Western-style quality; even though it’s sparsely furnished, lots of dead space between the couch and drapes; televised whose day has come and passed, Oak wood floors throughout with some scattered rugs.’

That evening Johnny gathers us together:

“I have some unfinished business here in El Paso, I will take care of it tomorrow morning.

Maria as you know is from here, she’ll take you guys around for a tour.”

The next morning after Johnny leaves; we go on our tour.

Seven hours later he shows up.

Carrying an attaché; he gathers us again’ around the kitchen table.

” This is what I was doing today; he flips open the case to expose neat stack bundles of $100.00 bills.!!

” There’s Eighty-Five Thousand there to live in Mexico like Millionaires.!”

We all scream with joy for about 2 minutes…

Until Maria crosses her arms, inquisitively saying to him:

” Where did this come from.?”

Johnny:

The attaché.?

Maria:

NO.! THE FUCKING MONEY.!!…

We stand in utter silence . .

Now this is an explanation we’re dying to hear, except for Louie’ who is telling Johnny that he could use some ‘New Nunchucks’ and Sneakers: at which point:

Maria turns to him and saying in the calmest voice I’ve ever heard a woman speak and in Spanish’…

“ If you say one more thing you fucking pendejo, retard, I will poke out your eyes.!  With my two Inch nails.!

Do you understand me.?”

Louie:

“Fine: I’ll pass on the sneakers then, but I need the Nunchucks”

He turns around-goes back to watching the rest of the three stooges.

Maria: I’m waiting.?. .

Johnny:

” The money comes from an Arm ‘Bank Robbery’ this was my cut.

Maria, Me,Apola, Louie, stand there with our wide-open-mouth in utter shock,of what just came out of his.,

How much is in the attached

” Eighty-Five- -Thousand. . here”

Maria:

“You lie to me about why’ we were going to New York, you where running.?”

You told me you wanted to reunite with your family; for them to meet his future Bride.Then live happily ever after in New York.! While not telling me that the FBI, will be hunting for you.! Looking for you.!! Tell me the truth or I’m walking, now.!!”

With awkwardness in the room we excuse ourselves-quickly leave; grab Louie on the way out the door.

My take on it was: She’ll forgive the lie..

 

Hey, I know what it was to be dirt poor. I came from just that life and it’s not pretty at all. Never having enough to eat, to live. Depending on others to give. Seeing my Mom work as cleaning women fifteen fucking hours a day, or more to support Five of Us’ on $40.00 dollars  A week..

Yeah; $100.K would have come in handy, it would have kept the roaches and rats out of our lives, plenty of food on the table every day.! That would have been a plus! …

They work out their problems.

We agree that we needed to across the border a-sap at first light.. The apartment had hardwood floors, so he found a loss bored in one bedroom and with a screwdriver, jimmy’ it up out of the floor. Socks $65.K of the money in the floor; leaving Twenty-Grand in the attached for travel expenses. .

He tells us if he gets caught, they’ll be money for a lawyer for him, Maria, enough for us to get home.. He finds the landlord-gives him 6 months’ rent and tells him we’re going on vacation.

Stupid.! ‘ah the criminal mind. .

Mexico’

We cross into Juarez Mexico that morning, driving to what John tells us is a realtor office.

Inside the realtor, a woman greets him and seems to know him. They hug and kiss on their cheeks; he introduces all of us to her.

Mrs. Lopez, has great appeal, is well coiffed- Business dress. (Considering the place looks like a dive from the outside) She’ speaks excellent English with a slight Brooklyn accent, but I can’t be sure.? maybe the Bronx.?

They share some small talk, some pleasantries about friends, families hers, mostly. After that’s all done she shows us photos of different homes within a few miles from the North  city of Guaymas on the Pacific coast.

‘Juarez was too close to the border for him.We settle on the Three-bedroom house in Guaymas on a mountain-side with not-to-distant amazing views of the Pacific. Pool, fully furnished in every aspect . . .

The paperwork sign; extra keys. . Cost $75.00 USD. a month!

We take a few day trips every week; go to all these small towns within 20 miles. We don’t like to venture too far; we don’t forget we’re not in America. We had been stop a few times to show our papers, he’s wanted; he brings a few grand to bribe the Federals.’

‘Convincing..

Our longest trip was to Los Mochis on the Pacific coast. Renting an Ocean front cottage for three weeks at a small resort, truly spectacular.! We’re the only “Latino gringos’ there…

It was getting late in the season and all good things must end:  …

Maria was growing outwards; morning sickness had been hard on her. She wanted her Mother. It was time to make a move. So with two more weeks left on the house in Guaymas it being Late-August. We leave Los Mochis. head back to pick-up whatever we have left in Guaymas..

At the house in Guaymas: Apola and I make plans to get back to The Bronx, when we get back to El Paso.,

Louie would go to Puerto Rico…

I’ question Louie about his choice of destination.?

” It’s Sunny, it’s always Warm, the Waters are really blue.”

That was his answer.? .

You can’t question that. It would be Four years before I saw Louie again. At least I knew he would be safe with the family in Puerto Rico.

Driving through the border after showing our papers, crossing over into the the U.S. .. We roll into El Paso without incident.

Johnny seems relax but I knew he’ wasn’t; his eyes keep darting back and forth at every light and turn-none stop looking in the rear-view mirror.

Once on the other side, he decides that we will not go back to the apartment. . But instead we will rent at a trailer park; he knows right on the outskirts’ of town; because the apartment might be hot.?

We all Protest.! It’s a very bad idea.! …

Overruled :

The Four-reason-for-our-downfall.

1.) Not taking the money with us in the first place into Mexico.?

2.) Waiting another day to retrieve the $65.000 dollars ..

3.) Staying in a Trailer Park…

4.) Where we attracted the attention we didn’t want.” .

We settle into our Two bedroom sparsely furnished Trailer for what we hope would ‘not be more than a couple of days at most.

As we try to come up with a plan to retrieve the money, then go our separate ways., 

We,propose to John:

Louie and I’ Can go pick up the money ‘Now, while we still half most of the day to  work with-then tonight or later or tomorrow morning;  you-drop-Us’ off at the Airport.! You and Maria split back to Mexico instead of waiting for tomorrow to move on getting the money?

Johnny:

” Let’s to it tomorrow Morning.”

After some more debate; We reluctantly agree…

The next Morning: Johnny starts off the morning rambling:

“I’m not going to prison in Texas; I brought everybody a handgun to shoot it out with the FBI.”

I’m assuming we’re in a fucking movie.! Or the twilight-zone; he’s fucking nuts.’

I Can’t see Me; Apola and Louie shooting it out in a dramatic ending for Us’ with the FBI, while Johnny and Maria; Jump in the car and slide into a Mexican sunset.!

Fucking delusional man’ were “Hippies” Shooting guns is not in our  cultural beliefs.!

The girls are protesting and howling at Johnny:

Maria:

” I don’t choose to die, I what’to live’ and raise our baby.!!

Apola taking up any silence-in-the-air ‘On me.’ . .

realizing that yelling is “Not” in our best interest at all; we calm down and take control of what to do next.?

As we’re get ready to drive back to the apartment in downtown El Paso.

Johnny approaches me.,

“I want you to take over as the cars registrar owner if I’m arrested. They wouldn’t be able impound the Caddy, you’ll need the Caddy’s registration to sell it to, get out-of-El Paso; if I am captured and they find the money.?

So now I own a car’… I didn’t even have a driver’s license.?

Actually it was surprisingly cool move on his part. .

The Television is on in the background when:

‘ A News bulletin’ gets Louie’s attention:

Louie yells’ out.!

“They’re showing a picture of Johnny on a News story.! They now have his other two ‘Friends’  in custody.”

Johnny and I enter the room in time for him to see himself on television and hear the Newscaster say:

”The FBI announced earlier this morning, that apprehend is forthcoming shortly for “Johnny Martinez.”

Who is wanted for his involvement in the daring broad-daylight Bank robbery, that resulted in the death of two of the Bank Tellers; both shot in the head as they exited the bank one of the robbers, even though they both comply with all their demands; according to witnesses.

Martinez was the alleged getaway driver. He should still should be consisted arm & dangerous.”  …

We’re all standing in the middle of the living room around the television, in stunned silence..

Johnny turns around he-looks scared. . Grabs his’ black backpack starts pulling out revolvers, boxes of cartridges; distributing them at the windows for the shootout.

The girls start crying. Maria is begging Johnny to cease with the handguns, the Baby and so on…

Louie wants to know which window he should select’…

That’s when we’ hear the “Bull-Horn-Outside.’

“THIS IS THE FBI THE HOUSE IS SURROUNDED.!! COME OUT WITH YOUR HANDS UP.!!”

Chaos, Hysteria, breakout inside,it was just total panic.’

This is declared’ about half-a- dozen-times.!… or more.?

Without a warning-breaking through the door, Men Dress in Black Business suits with white cowboy hats with guns drawn, a few with-long-guns at the ready.’. announcing in a voice of appalling acerbity,

” F.B.I.– get down on the floor.” . .

Over and over.!!

Standing over Us’ with revolvers pointed at our heads continuously yelling, don’t move, don’t move; as we’re handcuffed and swiftly lifted by the underarms and drag-out, over the gravel driveway onto the Backyard, spread face down.

‘As a News Team yells questions at Us’ while we’re being read our Miranda Rights.!..

It’s like a feature.!

We’re each placed in an unmarked cars and transported to the downtown F.B. I. Offices in El Paso. There they take us to divided-interrogation chambers, interrogation consistent of:

” Who Are You.?”

They didn’t know Johnny was traveling with others. At first they thought we were vagrants hippies that were just hitchhiking with him..

We explain to them, that we’re related but were unaware of what had taken place; during, before or after, nor knew who his accomplices where in the bank heist.?

So questioning us about the bank robbery was ineffective. We had no inkling and no sense of what they were describing to us about or challenging us about.?

I say to them:

“Why pass up the opportunity to go to jail, to say that we’re excited would not be accurate; we’re telling you all we know” . .

Johnny, had never during our reunion or trip had ever spoken about the bank robbery other than when he showed us the attaché at the apartment.

During our stay in southern Mexico we had prepared for this scenario on Johnny’s emphasis.

“If we were to get arrested, it’s simple and uncomplicated way to not become connected:
 
It’s to See no evil, hear no evil, speak no evil. You know nothing; which you don’t!
 
If you know anything or  if you express any knowledge of anything.
 
They will charge either one of you with Knowing and abetting in the bank robbery, or conspiring in a bank robbery, fleeing the country to evade prosecution, illegal weapons possession and anything they think that may stick. .
 
They’ll  probably seek to connect you to the homicides that my friends committed. Plus being part of a stick-up-crew that literally had been  robbing banks for months before you guys arrived in El Paso.”.
 

 They tried:

Eventually after 8 hours.

They return us to our cells. They put Louie and me in one unit; the girls in lock-up was in a woman’s ward on the lower floors. We had no sense where Johnny was put or if he was even in the same building.?.
 

The next morning we’re  brought down to a conference chamber:

They advise us they are letting us go, but they had discovered the rental receipt and a key for an apartment in El Paso, in the car glove box.

They wanted to know about the apartment.? If the rest of the money is there.?

We tell them we had stop there for Two night layover; before heading into Mexico after our drive from New York but that was it’…

F.B. I. agent:

” We need your help to help recover the monies.”

We all play stupid…

I do most of the talking:

Being careful not admit to knowing any of it; to do so would get Us’ charged with conspiracy and suppressing evidence…

Explaining to them:

We don’t know what they’re talking about.!

This continues for roughly two more hours. Finally, they suggest, I take them back to the apartment.?

Me:

Maria is the only one who knows the exact location,being she’s familiar with the area. .

I ask if they let me talk with Johnny that maybe I can get him to confess exactly where it is.?

They buy it, five minutes’ later I’m in front of a holding cell talking to Johnny:
 
Johnny:
“They are looking to lock all of you up; don’t let them con you into believing their your friends, they’re  not.
 
I’m going to do time most likely, so here’s what you need to do.
 
“When they let you go; go get the money wait about a month before you spend any of it.
 
It’s unmarked untraceable bills. Use it to get me a Lawyer.
 
If they find the money, split back to the Bronx by selling the car.
 
Take Maria back to our moms, she’ll take care of her.If she wants to head back to Tijuana to her mother’s let her go.
 
Once I’m sentence I’ll be in touch” …
 
I ask about where the money is.?
 
The money is it still under the floorboards in the bedroom  ..
 
“Yes”
 
Back in the conference room they question me about the conversion:
 
I tell them he wouldn’t tell me, I insist it wasn’t there!
 

We go back to the apartment; after a ten-minute search they discover it under the floorboard where Johnny left it…

like I said: Stupid place to hide money.…

They take us back and process us out the next day.

The car is waiting for us in the parking lot of the FBI building…

We get in and take off; we head out of El Paso’ downtown. They follow us around for an  hour and they’re obvious about it, because at one point I notice in the rear-view mirror Louie waving at someone.?

I realize it’s them..

I ask Louie to stop antagonizing them. We find a spot to park; we walk and talk…

‘ We believe the car was bug.,

What’s the plan.?

I tell them what Johnny wanted us to do, were to head back to N.Y.C. A-sap… Sell the car use the monies for airline tickets, he’d be in contact with all of us…

We head over to the first car dealership we find. Inside I greet a sales rep we talk for Ten minutes, he comes back 15 minutes later paperwork in hand. I sign off on everything; he hands me $600. dollars in cash…

I have him call us a cab… I’m out the door…  While we’re standing there waiting for the cab…

Maria tells Us three, she was not coming with us.

” I live here; my Mother is here and with the baby coming I’m going to need support with my child. So I’m going home to Tijuana. I might  be able to help Johnny with his legal matters.? 

If the F.B.I. tries to locate me for more questioning, they won’t be able to.”

She is grown women… I hand her $150.00.

Our cab comes we part-ways.

We never hear or see Maria again…

So ended that summer…

“We had fun.”…

Johnny:

Johnny gets sentenced to 15 years and spends 10 years of it at the Terre Haute Federal Bureau Penitentiary, for aiding and abetting during the commission of an arm bank robbery, as the getaway driver.

His co-conspirators are both convicted on all counts of bank robbery and murder charges, drawing death penalties,

(Texas what would you expect).

They allow him to take up residence in New York City. He shows up at our mothers house, looking well for just doing 10 years in the penitentiary.

He immediately finds work gets himself into community College-night courses, while at school he meets and marries a woman named Alicia’ . .

A year later they have a child, he had put himself on the right track. In his mid 30’s now, the times of doing what he was doing, which was essentially criminal activity, are over now.

Redemption’ is at hand..

But his “Demons” torment him; after 5 years of the success on the straight & narrow path in society, he becomes re-involved with Narcotics and hook.,

‘He dies  2 years later naturul couse?.

A tragedy of society for a man who  cited from,‘ Arthur Miller’s novel; 

”Tragedy and the Common Man”..

I never really knew who Maria, and his second wife, Alicia and their children were.?

Louie

My brother never received the guidance he needed. He slipped through the breaks in the social order of life. Never getting the support needed to treat him with his demons.

As I had expressed: The V.A. never undertook anything to support him, they put medications in his pocket and sent him on his way.

I lost track of him at some-point in the early 90’s. .

An Aunt informed me 25 years ago, that Louie died as a Mercenary in a war in Angola.? His body never recovered by either the American Embassy or the regime government he was fighting for. I don’t know whether; Louie’ was buried or if he was cremated.? He disappears from the face of this earth..

What I understood after a few years of research was that “No One”  knew anything.

I think Luis found his-Out’ in the struggle that overwhelm his mind.

rest in peace Louie…

Chapter: 30.

I Still remember, Every Moment of Her…

“Ever has it been that love knows not its own depth until the hour of separation.” 

Kahlil Gibran

We’re back in the Bronx: Apola and I settle into our routines; one of the first tasks is to pick up a Lb. of weed on consignment. The rents pay till October, so we’re good till then…

I go over to my moms, tell her about our trip to Mexico omitting Johnny’s faith, just that he went back to Mexico with Maria and that she would soon be a grandmother’.

I didn’t have it in me to mention to her it would be another Ten years before she saw her first bore again…

We go back to partying and telling friends about our experience. Fall turns into winter. I and Apola are having issues about our future, she wants to get married, have babies, not something I want at all..

“I want to get marriage, have babies, that issue takes over our lives.”

That following spring the landlord “Signora Rosa, informs us that when our lease is up in September, we will have to move out. She requires the residence for her family coming in from Puerto Rico.

Apola finds a factory job making about $80.00 a week, with overtime. I find one with Publishing Company as a shipping Clerk.

After I had to concede to avoid dealing and establish a reliable income. We don’t stick around for the lease’ to run out.

We find a place in Greenwich Village on 13th Street and 2nd Ave it’s $200.00 a Month.  I tell her we can’t afford it, she insist we rent it away.

I sign a lease to make her happy.’  

After a few months Apola is not content’ she has to take the subway uptown it’s an 1 ½ hr one-way. She leaves at 6:am & gets back in at 7:30pm.

Tensions escalate..

It’s complicated..

I can not understand.?

She wanted to move to the East Village.? She knew the commute would be long? She now had her different lifestyle; unlike the one we had.?.

So many expectations,’ the end is impending for us. Four months in the New apartment with no resolution we concede to a separation until we can work out our issues. .

She’ll move in with her “Aunt Gloria. I stay in the apartment: She; closer to work. I struggle to paid the rent on my own after another Three months breaking the lease; I move back in with my mothers in the ghetto..

I’m distraught..

Through my connections I’ll decide try to make as much money as I can to get my own place in the Bronx. Hoping to convince Apola to move back in with me.

But out of sight is also out of mind for almost a year since she had moved out from the East Village apartment,she tells me.

“I wish to be on my own. Start a different way of life, get into college do something better with my life than this.”

I’m heartbroken, because I know what that means …

It’s over for Us’ . .

for a long time, I tried as often as possible to ‘woo her back into my life with no success.

The love of my life fades’ away from me….

One day, 14 years later after I had last seen her. I get a phone call, the caller ID shows an anonymous number. I typically do not acknowledge these type of incoming calls, but I answer this one…

I say: Hello and pause…

The voice on the other side says. .

” Hi’ it’s Apola Carlito, How are you.?

For a few  brief moments, I search my mind for the name and the face to this voice that sounds eerily familiar.?

My mind is blank.?

I Say:

I’m sorry who is this.?

I know you from.?

She calls me by my street name:

“Cocho: It’s Apola.! “

My breath seems like it had been taken away. .  .

I yell, ‘ OMG, at least a half a dozen times. How did you find me, how you get my number.?

I can’t believe it’s really you.!

She tells me:

“I ran into your mother at Rays-Bodega on 159th street, (My mother still lived on Melrose Avenue) while visiting my aunt Gloria. .

We talk; I ask how you were,what you were doing.? She’ tells me you’re good, you’ve been successful, and so on. I ask her,for your number.?

I hope that was OK’ with you.?, Your Mom offered me this number, I assumed it was your home number.?  I didn’t mean to call you at work.?”

That’s fine, I’m so happy to hear from you.! I’m an Independent contractor so no problem calling me..

After 15 minutes of back and forth we arrange to meet for lunch around the corner the next day at Marigolds, a cafe’ a short walk from the salon..

We meet and talk over lunch and catch-up on what we’ve been doing with our life’s.?

She had married Three years after we went our separate ways. She has a Son two years later,now ‘Nine years old. Divorced, now for the past Three years.…

Sorry, it didn’t work out…

Apola:

“What about you.?”

I went back to Hairdressing school, earned my license, somehow I’ve become moderately successful in spite of myself.

I’m living with my, Girlfriend in a Kibs-Bay Brownstone downtown now. We’ve been talking about possibly getting married, in a year or two.?

We reminisce more about the times now passed and all the crazy stuff we did.Who we still saw, if anybody.?

And the way we were; …

Towards the end of our lunch date as we began to say our goodbye’ she seems crushed, unhappy. She never went back to school, like she said she would; to further herself after we had broken up. She seems shattered and unhappy about the way, it turned out for her…

.  Surrendering her beauty to the harsh realities of the ghetto and her childlike sense; no-longer the muse she was when we’ were together all those years so long ago now..

Never prepared to leave behind the ghetto, it stripped her dream of the life she wanted and could have had.?

As she cry, tears ran smoothly down her cheeks-onto the table-top, splintering like sheets of glass.

Disheartened-Looking into her eyes, realizing’ that our passion had vanished with our past.

Apola:

“I should have never left, I’m so’ very sorry I broke your love and mine”

La playa De la Luna; lives within me always. . .

She comes back;

” And within me.”

leaving Marigolds,walking to the edge of the pavement, turning, wraps her crimson shawl around-her; as I had first seen her. Leaning up, kisses me tenderly on my cheek.. 

Stepping off the curb, waving down a Cab:

I watch as it draws away, steadily melting into a sea of yellow, back into our past.

I’ve never saw her again, Love was a good reason for everything to fall apart . .

We had a great Run’…

“Sometimes there is no ending, and that itself is an ending.” 

Carlito Monolo. 

 

Chapter 31. ” Your Going To Bleed, What’s Good In Life.
 
 
“Have the maturity to know, sometimes silence is more powerful that having the last word.”
Anonymous’ . . . 
 
 

That early spring following the separation with Apola, I had put together a couple of hundreds to get out of my Mothers. I ran into Billy P: ‘who happens to be searching for a roommate.!

He’s been a friend for eight-plus-years. Rents in a modest three-story building; Billy, occupies the top floor which is a huge double-bedroom two-bathroom suite, that’s a short  ¼ mile walk from Fordham University.

The streets were cleaner-it’s an Italian American neighborhood one of the few such enclave in the North Eastern Bronx that starch from 187th street and Third Avenue by Us’, East all the way over to Arthur Avenue.

Well lets just say that this neighborhood’ was special, you did not go there if you didn’t belong  or invited,.It’ could still be dangerous even with a chaperon in those days.

No street corruption.

The noise of the ghetto was silent here.

‘To this day, it’s considered:  “The Real Little Italy Of New York City,”. .

Billy, had me meet the landlord ‘Duffy,  (An old-geezer of an Irish Man) a month earlier before moving in. After moving in-running into him in the stairwell-I’d  be talking to him-throughout the conversations he would say:

I fought in the big One, yo-know, WW Two’.

‘he would repeat that when ever we spoke with him just about’

One morning two month after I’ve moved-in, we’re woken by a tremendous amount of noise at Nine, Ten in the morning.

We rush down to learn what all the hubbub is all about:?

At the bottom of the first landing we see Duffy, directing all the geriatric tenants and their furnishings out to the street exit.

Billy:

” Hey Duffy why is everyone moving-out.? Is there a dispute we should know about?”

So,’ Duffy responds:

“Lad’s, you two are the dispute’. .

They hated you two.!

‘Why?

lets see.??

The way you both look, you intimidate the shit out of  them.!

We do not like those kinds of neighbors, they told me.”

We’re stun: I think we’re both standing there with our mouths wide . .

“Well.’ What to you have to say:”

Billy:

“Duffy, I never play loud music or make a peep, I take care of the place. I put the garbage cans out, remove the snow in the wither for them and for you.?

I offer to help them carrying groceries up stairs’.? You know I always paid my rent ‘In cash, two months at a time, sometimes.!

Duffy, come-on-man, you’re not going to make Us move.??”

Duffy:

In his rich Irish brogue:

“I’d tell you the truth lad’s .

It’s more of the way you two look, they’re afraid of “…

We both look at each other-unable to understand what he means:

The confusion on our face shows:

Duffy:

“One of you’ looks like Jesus Christ.!

Points me out—YOU.” With the fucking ponytail.! ‘You look like a woman and all the Voodoo beads.!!

Looks over at Billy’

“And you ‘You look like a Fucking mafioso some kind of gangsta or hood, and what’s with all that fucking gold-chains.?!!”

Billy:

“hey this one ‘Saint Christopher, my mother gave me it

Duffy: “What ever, and what about all that other shit, around your neck? Stop fucking-flashing it, but it in your shirt.”!

Billy tucks everything into his wife beater: ‘Not much help hiding it., 

We’re hushed, to which he replies

” I’m going to have to rise the rent payment on BOTH’ OF YOU.!

Or you can move the fuck-Out.!! follow by: 

You realize, I fought in the big One yo-know and I will do what I have to!

as a tread not to mess with him? ..funny stuff

Continues . .

“With Seven empty units, I have no option, you’re both are practically the cause of it.

So; if I can bring a few New renters, I’ll bring the payment back down. I’m increase your lease by, $50.00 dollars a Month each.!’ Starting tomorrow the 1st. you leave me no alternative.!!”

We’re like, that’s it.??

He continues on:

“I’m glad they ‘Fucking left, because after Ten years, I can now raise rents on the leases, to One Hundred Dollars from $40.00. dollars a month for each unit; they were killing me.

Some of them almost died here, what a fucking shame some didn’t, those old folk where fucking sick as dogs all the time.

I was afraid I’d catch something when I came to collect the rents. They managed to have me over for every fucking idiotic thing.

Some of them couldn’t open the door after coming back from the bathroom; they fucking call me, Two: am in the fucking’ morning.

Me and the Wife had,had it!.. Good fucking riddance.!

 After a few more minutes Billy and I’ We make our way back to the top floor.

“Well I suppose, we’ll have to just deal with it; until, he rents the units.
Will need to be concerned about who moves in.

If we move forwards and decide to put some blow on the street that could be a substantial dilemma for us.?”

For the next two days we mull over our situation finally Billy says

“How about if we lease out all the rooms in the house, rent them out to some of the guys on Melrose Avenue.?

It’ll look like everybody is a College student; going to school just three blocks away. What do you think.?”

I immediately move on that.

That’s genius, the only challenge is.?

We have to establish they pay their Rent’.?

Billy:
“Leave that part up to me there’s a few of the guys that,would have no problem paying the rent.

As long as we control who enters and goes. .

‘We give each other high fives and set strategy into motion.

Two days later with a new plan, Billy approaches Duffy.

“Duffy:  I have a solution for the empty Rooms, I want to lease out all buildings units.!”

Duffy seems to be resting there unimpressed at Billy’s bid; his arms crossed leaning against the railing of the downstairs Landing says to Billy

” How.?

Do you have that kind of cash I’ve never noticed you go to work.?”

Billy:
Duffy, I work at night you know that, I work for Waste Management; to which?

Duffy says:

“What the fuck is Waste Management.??!”

I drive one of the garbage trucks the private garbage trucks not the City Sanitation trucks.

Duffy: Seeming, even least impress at this stage.

So you’re the fucking garbage man.?.!!  That figures.! Not missing an opportunity say:

No wonder you stink like shit every time I see you.!!

Look here, I don’t care what you do for a living, picking-up garbage, shit whatever.

That’s a lot of  rent-money, $700 not including your rent, of another $200. That’s 900 a month for you and Jesus Christ so the question is?

“Can you afford it.”

To which Billy says give me a moment,
Runs back upstairs to our room, less than two minutes afterward he’s back downstairs

Hands Duffy two-stacks, each packet includes a Thousand dollars in hundreds strap with rubber-bands. When it’s time for more rent just let me know.?

So we’re paid up for a couple of months; am I correct.?

Counting-out the Two Thousand dollars:

Duffy:

I don’t know what you two are fucking-up-to-to-have, this kind of capital, and I don’t want to know; but realize this.!

Don’t create any fucking troubles or bring the Police to my place.! 

If you do.!

I will absolutely put your asses out’. This arrangement is, good one time’ and one time only.!  There are ‘NO fucking refunds; so make- damn-certain it doesn’t happen.!

‘Once again; we’re not going to have any fucking problems, Yes.!?

And what; the fuck’ are you going to do with this whole building.,

Sleep in different rooms every fucking night.??”

Billy:

No Duffy what I plan on doing is I have a few friends who need help and places to live, I’m just going to help them, when they get settle in, I’ll stop paying the rent and they will take over that responsibility themselves.

To which Duffy says:

“I’ll have to approve of them.?”

Billy replies:

“Duffy the money’s guarantee.!  I will always guarantee the rent for the entire building in cash, what do you say do we have a deal or not.?

Duffy stuff the two bundles of hundreds bills into his back pocket and wanders away saying:

“If your fuck it up’ you’re both out of here, don’t fucking’  forget that. !!

We see Duffy, maybe twice a month if that. .

We help move most of our closest-friends in.

Billy gets a Kilo of blow to put on the street, he tells me if you help me move it I’ll give you 30% of the profits and when your’re able to split a Key with me, 50.%

Are you in.??

I was tired of not having adequate money … So with all the people I knew downtown it was an excellent opportunity, to make some bucks …

Over the next 6 months we move a lot of blows downtown. I went from making $120.00 a week before taxes to  $1,000. a week after two weeks-I quit my job that second week …

A few months later, Billy and Me’ had everyone in the house dealing either for themselves or Us., On our re-up-Day, Billy comes home with a key (2 ½ lb) from a ‘New Distributor, wanting to tire to save five -hundred, on-it weekly’.,

We’d have one of our other”  Tester’s” come over. This tester shots it up, determines the quality of the high, in turn he gets “Off’  for free…

( Yeah, we were against Heroin in every way, it was banned from the house and a rule; break it once your out..

Coke was the only thing that at that time, everyone and their Mother’ wanted. Hey we’re fucking criminals don’t forget )

Great deal for him and us. Our friend is shooting up in our living room, he’s saying  I don’t feel anything’ at all. So he cooks up three more times with the same results…

Billy is not happy’ We’ just got beat for $5k …

“Stay by a phone because we’re going to re-up somewhere else and will need you to test again.Which he is more than happy to compile with…

We thank’ him give him a few dime bags from our last batch for his troubles, sending him on his way..

Billy;

When he’s out the door, Billy ask;

“I need you to come with me to try to returner this junk.?”

Not a good thing to do, because once you’ve paid, it’s yours!

Returns are never, ever, ever, welcome,on a low-level deal: 

( A-key’ was a low-level deal ) …

I’m obligated to go with  him on this. If we don’t return it and get the 5k back, Part of the money to re-up is gone., 

Let’s go get our money back’ …

He goes over to his top dresser drawer, takes out a few of the pieces, a’ 45. colt; a Smith & Western snub nose 38.Cal. 

A sawed-off shotgun from behind the dresser. He puts ammo on the coffee table and we load up. I grab the guns three Mag’s plus one in the rack and  (Handel) and chamber. He grabs the sawed-off.

Billy puts the ‘Key into a small-shopping-bag; followed by the sawed-off …

It’s early spring so jackets are cool to put on.

I’ll need the concealment for my toys…

Now we think we’re  bad and we are” in our own fucking mind.!  For sure and we need to think we are, because we’re headed to a Biker’s Gang-Club in the South East Bronx.

This ain’t no bullshit we are coming back with our money or we’re going to shoot some Mother-fuck’s.

Am excited! I’ve watch way-to many drug movies lately, like “Superfly” …. Billy drive’s a  brand-new ‘Sup-up Canary Yellow Camaro. Driving it like  a bat out of hell.!!

We pull up on a building that is as rundown as most of  them in the rest of the neighborhood, it looks like a war zone.

We park in-between the entrance and corner. We get out of the Camaro.

Billy, points to a grate ten feet from the Camaro.

“We have to stomp on it for them to open-up.”

We’re going down into hell:

Perfect, no one will hear the gunfire. .

I do a quick surveillance of the surrounding block. While Billy stomps on the grate.

I feel for the cold steel of the guns in the front pockets of my army fatigue jacket,

they feel good’ in my hands …

A few moments later the grate is being raise, the two metal gate doors flop to the size. Exposes a guy standing near the top of a staircase. 

who looks like he’s right out of a biker gang fight…  6” 5’ 300lbs +  I’m thinking shot him first.?

He greets Billy, he looks over at me; Billy simply says

“He’s with me” his name is inconsequential”

As we head down, I counted the steps down, Thirteen great”…

As we reach the bottom the biker, turns around and goes back up and closes’ the grate. .

Looking across the basement, at the far right-side is a bar with a counter that, runs to the wall facing us

A big Fat-bloated man waves at Billy as he walks towards him.

We stride over to the Bar slowly. Billy flashes a brisk wave at the bikers on the other-side of the basement and Bartender.

I can tell he’s not happy to see Billy or me …

I look over to my left as I walk towards the bar and see a pool table with Five other bikers, plus the grate opener.

Six  dudes: they’re all wearing the usual biker outfits you would expect. They all look like they’re not happy either, we’ve interrupted their game.

A couple of chicks with straggly hair and too much make-up and some camel toe holding Cue-sticks.

A  bunch of beers on the pool tables edge, a half-empty-fifth of Jack Daniels on a crate.

There’s a low hooded-light hovering over the Pool-table. A mist of smoke permeates the cellar with the stink of weed…

He approaches the Bartender who’s called, Fat’s with a hasty handshake, exchanges subtleties with him.
 
His presence is extreme-could repel some:
 
Stringy gangling hair, below his brow, sweat silts down onto a pock-marked-face, with set back beady-eyes, blacken, yellowest teeth.,
 
All on a skull as huge as a basketball that matches his body-cover with a food-stain-wife-beater; along with the yellow sweat stain that had seep from his-under arms a long time ago, to match his teeth
 
His belly bulging out the underside..
 
 Billy points at me.
 

“This is my front-man.”

Fats acknowledges me,by giveing me a stoic stare.
 
I nod at  him.
 
Then I Stroll back to the far-rear wall at the end of the bar counter.
 
Turning to face the fellas at the Pool-table, never taking my eyes off them again.
 
Holding tight onto the both pieces in my Army fatigue jacket.Trying to establish who I will I shoot first.?
 
Imported choice here.?
 
Shoot the huge guy first who escort us down from the pavement,now standing at the front of the Pool-table.?
 
Work my way forward, backward.?
 
Or do the ladies to stop them from screaming once the gun-fire starts.?
 
I see no weapons tuck into jeans or at arms reach, there is a long barrel, 12 Gauge leaning against the farthest back wall off the Pool-table.
 
Fat’s”
” Hey you’re back for another Kilo, Billy boy.??”
 
Billy puts the shopping bag we brought with us on a stool in front of the bar, reaches in pulls out the Kilo slapping it the on the Bar, follow by his sawed-off:
 
Billy:
“No’ I’m back to returner this fucking garbage you gave me 4: hrs ago.

This is bogus junk.”

His words float in dead silence.
 
Tension raises immediately .
 
A deafening silence falls for a moment that fills the cellar as the Fat-man absorbs this …
 
“We have Two opportunities here and purely one of them will favor you.”

fat-man:

The conversation with Billy and the Fat-man goes like this.

 ” Im ‘Not leaving here without my money..

“Or”

If you have another Kilo, I’ll test it.

(which we couldn’t)

‘if it’s good we’re done” . .

Fat’s
 
 Man-spreading with his arms on the Bar counter, leaning in looking straight on at Billy say:
 
” Hey, I don’t sell or put garbage on the Fuck’en-Street.!!”
 
Billy:
 
” There are Two opportunities here to make me happy’ here Fat’s.?
 
1.
You give me a New Kilo, I’ll test right here, if it’s what I need—We’re done.
 
2.
We walk out happily with my money.?
 
This is preferred, and what I want to happen.
 
actually there is a third ‘Option.?”
 
Fat’s:
 
” What’s that.? ,”
 
Billy leans into his face, in a calm voice, almost at a whisper but loud enough for the boys to hear him in the dead silence. . .
 
 ” You’re going to bleed, what’s good In life as you explode:
 
‘All over the back-Bar from where you’re Standing.” . . .
 
I take the safety’s off the Pistols.
 
It’s almost time to rock & roll. You can feel the tension in the basement raising higher by the moment.!
 

I hear Billy say to the Fat man.

“He  hasn’t kill anyone since he got back from the-Nam.

I’ had asked him before we got here, please don’t shoot anyone tonight, 

He Kept saying on the way here..

“It’s been too long since I shot me someone; what about on this run, can I shoot me some-motherfucker tonight.?”

I said to him: If they didn’t give us back our money, will see’.? .

He just has this urge, you know how they came back from the jungle;

I tell him it’s going to pass… He just silently smiles .

We’re, were we .? … 

So’ yeah, Fat’s It’s up to you which way it’s going to go.?

Your choice.?”

The hold time these bikers are just standing there like they got caught with their pants off’, like a deer in headlights,standing really still.

I’m just looking straight at them with  BOTH hands in my pockets .. safety off ‘…

A few moments later after the last pleasant exchange:

I’ hear the fat man say:

” If you really feel that way, why I’ll give you-back your bread, man no need to be unfriendly, it’s a problem if you’re not happy;

hey! I’ got your  monies right  here.!!”

Fat’s begins to reaches underneath the bar, Billy lifts the double-barreled off the Bar-brings it to his head as he tilted downward. .

Fats slowly raising, holding both arms up as if being shown to the cop’s: ‘That he’s unarmored leans back down.,

Brings something-up placing on the counter then. Opening what sounds like a metal box to me. I hear him counts out the 5K …

He hands the money to Billy, Billy quickly ruffles through it; while he’ leads toward me saying.

“I’ll go up first, you cover, he’ puts the rubber-band money-the sawed-off, back in the shopping bag…

I remain silent and none responsive to Bill:

I see him turn out of the corner of my peripheral, he walks slowly towards the stairs as he goes by the boys he raises a peace sign to them, saying;  “Later.”

Goes up the steps and shove the doors open. when he’s at the top, on the outside he yells down,

‘OK.!

I  started walk slowly to the steps all the time with my eyes on everyone, all you hear are my footsteps grinding  the sand under my feet on the concrete floor …

I’ve kept one eye on fat’s through the mirror that hung on the opposite wall that faces the bar by the stairs.

When I reach the steps, I walk up going glancing backwards. Once I’ve reach the 3rd to top step, I run up.!

I hear the grates slam close as I jump into the” Camaro; Billy is turning the key in the ignition a moment later; we peal out …

We laugh all the way back to the apartment…  Good day’s work at the office …

We never heard from the fat-man and his cronies again, but we are on the lookout for them… Over that next part of the year.

I’ and Billy move blow around keeping it on a small-scale, only to close friends.

The house becomes more like an animal house, It’s out of control at times with Drug induced parties going on for 3 days and nights.

Chapter: 32.

I’ll Have New Hands..

” The purpose of art Is washing the dust of daily life off our souls.”

Pablo Picasso  

 
Part-One of  Five.’
 
 

Towards the end of that summer, the house was taking on changes, people were moving away as we restore to pay rents on the empty Units controlling who remained there.

It was time to move on. Dealing with Billy had its pluses, however it was with time for a considerable advance in my lifestyle.?

I looked into getting back into Hairdressing..

I head over to Wilfred Academy on Broadway & 50th Street:

At the Institute I’m told :

” The Six Month course goes  daily from 9:am to 5:pm five days a week. Or attend  Night classes; Three Nights a week for a full-year. Total $600.00. not including incidentals.? “

They tell me I can seek  a grand or try my luck at the V.A. The’re now  providing education benefits to veterans as long, as the school is recognized as accredited.?

The next day, I’m at the Veterans Administration Offices on 26th Street & 7th Avenue ..

I’m assigned an Educational Counselor; in their back to school program. He take me through the steps of the process; gives me a stack of forms to fill-out..

I sit there and devote an hour filling them out.

I go back to him; plus all my documentation in hand from my time in the Army…

Sitting at his desk while he goes over everything:

After about 10 minutes he stares up at me and the phrases out of his mouth are troublesome to understand.

“Everything looks like it’s in order, as far as the paperwork goes; but the embarrassment is that the V.A. doesn’t endorse: Homosexual educational program.”

“What.??”   

It’s just one of those expressions I’ve never used to describe someone or thing.?

Let me explain it to you:

” Fagot school.”

And I quote.

“ We provide educational benefits for accredited Schools, that offer, actual Real World Careers. ‘You don’t qualify for either. . .  You’re obviously, a queer’ for choosing to go to Beauty School and those schools are not accredited.!”

I lost it on that fuck.!

Here I am searching to achieve some form of stability in my way of life-This prick is calling me a ‘Fag, because the:

V.A. felt that  my preference of school; was not Manly’ enough.?

Within 5 seconds after does words had appeared out of his month, I vault over the desk, I’ have both hands around his neck choking him as we fall backwards.

We crash onto the floor with an enormous bang. I squeeze as hard as I can; as he beings to pass-out

Two enormous guys finally get me off him.

As I leave him barely conscious on the floor as I’m drag away.

I realize that the chair he had sat in, was a wheelchair; he had No legs..

I’m glad he lost his fucking legs in the Nam and I assumed he was suffering; Fuck’em.!

I’m physically thrown out of the building and onto the front pavement on 7th avenue and 27th Street.

That translated: et.  No educational benefits for me.’  The V.A. was discriminating against Beauty Schools;  as an inappropriate program for Veterans:

I’m distraught about not receiving the benefits. I’m ranting to my roommates:

That’s, some bullshit.!  I should be able to choose whatever school I want to fucking go too.!! Where I’m I going to get the cash now.? There’s no way I can save that much  it would take months.!

Go back to dealing seems like the only option.?

I’ve calm down, Billy tells me about something call a Credit Card that the Banks are issuing call: “A Master-Charge.”

Now recognized as MasterCard. 

“since you have had a job for at least 6 months, you can get one with a $500.00 limit.! ”

As destiny would have it, Two months afterward, I’m at the school with my new Master charge-max-it-out. .

There are junctures in life when you eventually cross over.?

My point to ply over had arrived. .

 
 

Chapter 33: Part-Two

I’ll Have New Hands

” The only way to win with a toxic person, is not to play.” 

Maison jac.

My first day at Beauty school I had assumed I’d be competent to glide through. Starting the morning out with an orientation follow by a demonstration. With hands-on session in the afternoon. Where they would test our ability..

I could not have been further flustered with a comb in my hand, the years I had lost not doing Hair, appeared in my abilities.

 
My training with Manny; and what I had learned in Puerto Rico was not what they were teaching.
 
What they were teaching was the New York State Board Examination of Cosmetology: I was confident and brash that day. I had my tail between my legs at the end of it.
 
Apprehension with genuine concern in whether this was something I could achieve.? I would have to do more than evaluate the pros and cons.?
 
Over the weekend I mulled over whether I’m making the correct choice, decision, or was this another failed attempt at some kind of redemption.? I’m confused by not having or knowing if there were any alternative options. I’m filled with self-doubt.?
 

It would be disastrous if I were to fail and be in debt to master charge for the $500. Dollars that were non-refundable. To do the next best thing, I’ll seek guidance from the school admissions director.

That Monday morning before the  9 a.m. bell, I’m able to get 10: minutes to meet with the admission officer, Mrs. Valentine:

Telling her about my time working at the Salon in Puerto Rico with its Celebrity status: What are the chances of working within that Salon-environment.?

Or I’m I being unrealistic.? Or, I’m I looking at a ” beauty parlor career.”?

Could you share’ your opinion as honestly as you can be, I can take it’.?

This is what she said:

” You can wake up a year from now and still not recognize or know what you want to do or continue with what you’re doing now.?

Or you can commit to a decision to train here. And wake up a year from now and be going to work at a Celebrity Salon on Madison Avenue.?

Where surely your career will be broadened. There are vast opportunities for hairdressers, who are excellent at their craft.
 
The very best work on the sets of movies, television, Broadway Productions, fashion runway shows, perhaps working for designer house, editorial photo work. You can find you work publish Nationally or internationally.?
 
The opportunities are many to achieve prestige and fame, fortune, it’s up to you. Or you can simply work at a beauty parlor in your neighborhood.?
 
If that is all the drive you have in you.?
 
However, it’ll take serious commitment to excellence and perfection to achieve working in these Celebrity Salons within the industry.?
 

Your first class starts in five minutes, think about what I’ve said; at day’s end come back in here and either tell me you won’t be coming back; I’ll credit you $500. dollars tuition. Or you can tell me you will be successful here.? 

Your instructor on Friday said you where one of the few who, she, though, show a glimpse of any talent. Have a great day I’ll talk to you this evening.”

The bell rings, I got up inspired:

The awkwardness of how unmanly I felt; in a class of mostly 60’ giggling women who all assumed I was gay and carry-on; as if I was gay until they realize otherwise.!
 
That could be an advantage.??
 
 
I will work in every aspect of my field, becoming one of the best.
A Session Stylist working on: Movies set’s, Television, Broadway Productions, fashion runway shows, Music Video. Amassing a Celebrity Client list-Working with world renown Fashion Designer’s as in-house hairdresser.
 
Publish for editorial Print work, Photo work, Nationally & internationally Twice in Vogue. Achieving The Status Of:  Supermodel Magazines Editorial Hairdresser of the Year & Winning and Awarded Editors Cover of year in 2006/2007..
 
Attending evening classes, was very different as far as student personality and ages.
 
The demographics at Night classes: versus Day-classes that are 95.% High School Grads, from New Jersey or long island.
 
Night glasses, students were five+ years older then the average 18 yer olds A few college dropouts, then there were a few like me a mix of all three-with one last attempt…
 
I settle in to my day-class routines, but quickly switch to evening after a week for the next year; I’ll be a night student  . . .
 
Six Months in attending the Academy; one night during our break we took at the ‘Chock Full of Nuts Coffee Shop on the corner of 50th and Broadway.
 
I’m introduced by one of the other students, to a stunning and breathtaking student name Martina..
 
She’s Southern Italian, 5’11.” Crystal-Ice-blue-eyes, hair as Blond as corn silk; no chemical additives; an absolute scarcity.
 
Fashion forward somewhat cutting edge clotting; at the time we would say she’ has a very nouveau look to her.’
 
‘Throw in the Model thing: legs up to her neck, lean with all the right lines and curves to her body..
 
She had been a Day-student there for most of the past year, had been making-up hours, by chance-it was her second week of-night classes.
 
I make a point of becoming friendly;  Two weeks later I’m on a date with her. She shows up wearing a very little, little black dress; it clings to her exposing the elusiveness of her body. A mouth of shade of cherries, the scent of midnight Jasmine ooze from her corn silk hair.
 
Though bit taller;  I was exceedingly comfortable with her on my arm. Three weeks in—I’m dating her exclusively.
 
I’m in love’. . .
 
We do all the things you do when you first date. Great clubs, Great sex. Dinner’s, Cocktails lounge’s, Concerts. We plan and talk about our future we’re on a ride of exuberance!..
 

We were a couple. I was getting more into her:

‘No one else’s had come close, since Apola.

Eventually after 4 months of dating, I go meet her Parents. They’re what I would call upper middle class. She has Three sisters a kid brother. Her mother is pleasant, her father.?  Not so much; he’s owns and operates a construction and cement company in Brooklyn somewhere.

I’m Puerto Rican: From the ghetto, own nothing, have nothing..

I’m a bad choice for a boyfriend:  He’s a racist, is not afraid to display it by his own  questioning my background and my career choice:

” Why is a man doing hair.?

Men do Men’s work, Not Woman’s work.? ”

I blow it off; I remake:

Yeah’ but I never would have met Martina..  if I was digging holes.?

That irritates him.

With a straight face, he quickly says;

” Where you bore here or over there.?’

It doesn’t matter:

I’m still-born an American…

Bottom line, he did not approve his daughter’s choice…

Almost a year into our dating, She’s been staying at my place in the Bronx; which make her nuts having to explain where she stays when she doesn’t go home to Staten Island.

Graduation, comes and goes.. We both pass, We’re both happy. Martina  gets a job at a fame Hair Salon on 57th Street off Madison Ave.

I’m working at the job of my dreams on 5th Avenue, & 58th Street. My future looks great.

‘I have it all for once’..

Martina gets her own place on Staten Island, cutting out her fathers control over her or her whereabouts.

On a Saturday night we’ head back to her place on Staten Island since we’re already downtown on Verick Street.

On Staten Island: Cab it to the apartment; we’re-pass-out in five minutes.

We’re sleeping in tomorrow,’ it’s Sunday…

At Five: am there’s thumping on the door, it’s a loud booming sound that jolts Us out of bed and thoroughly awake within moments.

There’s shouting at the front door; it’s her father.!

“Martina open the door, open this door.!!”

Martina is in a panic:

” OMG grab your pillow, placed it on the couch. I don’t want him to know we’re sleeping together.”

I’m like cool:

I’m sitting on the couch as she opens the front door:

Her dad stumbles drunkenly into the room takes one look at me sitting on the couch and goes ballistic

” What’s he doing here.! Are you two’ sleeping together.? “

On and on, Martina tries to explain that I came over so as not have to travel back to my place in the Bronx, so late and to make sure she got home safely.

while she is saying this, he’s going from room to room screaming;

” I know you live together.

You’re a Whore.! You’re Done! In this family.!!

You’re not a virgin.! “

I wanted to say;

“Ah yeah; not when I met her.?  But I bite my tongue,

Never antagonize a drunken father about his little girl:

Not-being-a-virgin..

He comes out of the bedroom holding a spare pair of my jeans I kept in the closet, for when I stay over, which at that point was three times if that.?

“Evidence”  I live there.!!

It was an insane moment at 5:am… Thirty  minutes later he drives off..

It’s not good for her even though she’s a grown woman of Twenty. It was amazing how this man of at least 50, years old had thought his 20-year-old daughter was a virgin, in the 70s.?

Two days later she calls me and tells me she has to see me urgently.!

That afternoon I head out to Staten Island:

I’m sitting with her at her kitchen counter.

” I went over to my mothers about dad showing up at Five in the morning.

My Mother told me that, my Father has disowned me: I’m no longer welcome to their house when he’s there.”

She cries, how can he do such a thing.?

That’s ridiculous what century is your father living in.?

” It doesn’t matter, he’s old world Italian and I’ve dishonor him and the family.’

I would have been put out, a long time ago if he had known I lost my virginity when I was 17 years old.”

What about your mother.?

” She doesn’t care, I’ll talk to my sister see what she thinks.”

Her older sister was a Graduate Student at Albany : “She will have a solution for Us”

‘So she said..

Her advice which turns out to be the biggest contributing factor that ends our relationship within the coming year, forcing me into hiding from a contract hit.!

Two days later she calls me with the ‘Solution:

We meet for dinner by our jobs after work and talk. .

Martina:

” Antoinette believes we  should get married because I’m pregnant.!!

Go on the honeymoon, get annulment’ Two months after we’re back, will have the money from the wedding, so it should be no problem no one will ever know.”

NO.! I don’t want to get Married: that’s the worst idea I’ve ever heard.!

Yes: I want to be in a lifelong intimate relationship, part of a lifelong friendship of two people.?

We’re too young.!  I’m not settle in my career, neither are you.’ We’ve only been dating for a little over a year maybe, that’s insane.!

” It’s the only way my father would accept me back to the family.!

Even if I breakup with you.?

I’ll not be accepted back to the family without being married; can you not see it’s my only hope and chance.?

I have a good family that would, No doubt provide support for Us; they’ll  make sure we’re well taken care of with a great start and all the goodies.?

Babe, we get married, go on the honeymoon. When we’re back, will have the money from the wedding to get an annulment.

So it should be no problem no one will ever know.?”

I tell her It doesn’t sound like it would be a good Idea at all.!!

It’s filled with major deception of your family.!

Not a good way to start off, for me with my New’ family, I don’t want any part of it.!!

she looks at me saying:

” I thought you loved me enough to marry me.?? “

I love you, but this way:

It’s not our choice.?  it’s Us’ being force.!

This is more like a shotgun wedding.

She said:

” It’s either that or we part ways, I’ll try to repair my relationship with my family by myself.”

I tell her I have to give it some thought.

My mind races with so much doubt. I don’t see her that following week; I don’t speak to her, more than twice when I called, all she does is cry.

Not so much about her family abandoning her, but about our love not having the chance it needed for our love to grow; because of someone else old world views…

I should had walk, on her right there.? .

I’m not enthusiastic at all: I’ve got a bad feeling about it. I’m still not good at making decisions in my best interest. I want to do what’s right for her and me.’

I’m getting a conscious, it sucks.!

A week later I call her…

I’ will marry her, only if we can live together starting right away while we plan the wedding. Living in the Bronx would be a hassle to coordinate the upcoming events, besides, I’ll get to know her family, and what I’m in for.?

Having said yes: I knew not, the consequences that would be brought upon me. I had no clue that I would be part of her father’s deception as it plays out within the family.

She calls her mother, tells her she and I will get married to restore the family honor. Under the condition we live together with no questions ask.?

A week later after moving in together, we’re invited back to her family’s house for a celebratory dinner party, with her immediate family, with a  special guest name Joe.”

The surprise guest is not that friendly, says little during the meal. I’m not uncomfortable at the table; he seems to watch me intently the entire time but I’m good at ignoring him and not playing along.

I continue to enjoy the dinner party. .

After desert her sisters, brother and I head to the living room to watch a movie on the VCR.

We settle in; 15 minutes into it, her mother comes into the living room sits down and ask me to go back into the kitchen.

“Martina’s father wants to have a quick chat”…

I go into the kitchen at the table is her father and the special guest Joe’ having espresso I’m told to sit down; I take a seat and join them:

Her Father Tony:

“I want to introduce you personally to Martina’s  Godfather.”

Joe Bonanno.

Joe:

“Hi’ how was dinner.?”

Excellent, loved it..

Yes; thee head of the Bonanno Crime Family.?

I’m saying to myself, holy fuck, I’m so fuck…

He’ interjects instantly saying

“Being that Martina is my god-daughter I want reassurance, that you; will care and love her, that you’ will never ever deceive her, strike her.!

Threaten her, curse at her, or call Martina names that are ugly…

I mean in any way whatsoever. You will not fuck other broads even if she shows you her pussy or puts it in your face.!

Do you understand what I’m saying here.?

I’m clear on that.!”

Yes:

Thinking: I’m afraid and terrified.

This is:

The godfather and Boss of Bosses on the East coast,

One of New York’s most notorious crime syndicate.)

Supposedly.? …

Yes, Sir’ I would never ever consider such behavior or look at another woman.

(I’m a Hairdresser, that’s all I will be doing; is looking at women.??)

I love her very much, all I want to do is marry her, and give her the happiest life

I’ can provide her with, no matter what I would have to do, to make that happen…

Staring at me for a long minute:

” All right, you seem sincere enough I will hold you to that promise.. if you break that promise.

With a black stare:

IT Will Not Be Good For:  ‘YOU.! 

Do you understand what I mean by that.? “

Yes, sir: Absolutely I do.!

” I’m happy we have an understanding. You can go back into the living room with the other kids now.”

I get up off the chair thanked him profusely for taking the time to give me such great advice.!

I turn towards her father to thank him he’s smirking—I thank him; I leave the room..

I  know that I’m fuck.!

The mother the sisters everybody was in on it except the father, family or friends …

That being that Martina  was pregnant; as long as I was marrying her they would accept her back into the family and somehow nobility would come.

That does not turn out to be the case at all.

I made a deal with the devil, there be no place to hide..  I’m so fuck.

That night the wedding date is set, for a month later.

all I can think about is why did I agree to this .?

Martina is happy, things seem to have fell into place for her, but’ I’m unsure of our future  …

We have to go to see the priest which is bullshit as far as I’m concern.

We sit in his office and he asks us some of the most ridiculous questions about love, sex, caring’

I wanted to say:

Yeah, I’m being forced to marry this woman because they caught me sleeping at her place.

She wasn’t even a virgin or naked.!  Mind you I wasn’t even fucking her either’.

Then I want to ask the priest:

Are you also going to be doing  the annulment.??

‘We’re blessed, told to go in peace;

Where I’m I going to go.? I know:

The fucking moon! to hide.?  “

Oh; I know where’ straight to divorce court, then to the moon, so I’m not kill and dump in the East River.!!…

Leaving the church rectory, sit outside the church in the Car, I’m in the passenger side; she turns:

“There are other family matters: I need to discuss with you.? “

That hangs in the silence of the car: as the rain pounds it..

‘I tell her:

What the fuck, this is as good a time as any, I’m open to more bad news.!!

Martina continues:

“Don’t be pessimistic”

You’re right:

I shouldn’t say Bad News.’

That is the wrong thing to say after sitting down with your family priest and telling him you’re pregnant.!  When you’re not.!

So; No, nothing much else would really surprise me.’

More exciting News.!

ignoring me:

Martina continues:

“My father as you know owns a construction company: People may approach you with rumors, that some of his associates have questionable reputations; that, they have been  featured on Television and in newspaper stories.

As mobster-Mafia types, but it’s just a lot of bull-shit and lies, none of it is true, they’re hard working-man providing for their family.”

I’m like holy shit: I have to stop her from telling-me-anymore!

Then what she has just said!

I bring my index-finger up,  placing it softly on her lips but firmly: She quiets:

I don’t want to know anything at all: I go silent..

“Then just know this:

“What you have to remember is never to speak to anyone who tries to speak to you, about my father’s Construction Company. Please, it would be for our own safety.”

I don’t know what to say to that:

She fills me, for the next hour on family secrets in the church parking lot as it continues to pours rain:

The prefect setting for this type of conversation, no one can hear you; with pounding rain outside the car. . .

eerie:

She’ connects her family to other family members with some seriously, dangerous family accusations by the authorities..

“Babe are you good with it all ?”  As she lovingly caresses me with. I love you’s.

“It will be great for Us! “

I sit in the car shaking  my head back and forth:

I’m now a conspirator against them, great; can’t wait for the Wedding where everyone will be introduced.?

” I didn’t think you would be so upset about it, besides we got a blessing from the Father Thomas.”

Yup; that’ll help me:

Does that guaranteed me a: No Cement Overcoat.?

 Is it’s too late for Us to reconsider.

“It wouldn’t be good,  for me, my family, my sisters and specially my mother, and for you to go back on your word.!”

‘How could I not be upset about it.!

What happens when the baby is a no-show.?

Or are we having children now.??

” When we come back from our honeymoon after a  month at most, my Mother’ will tell my father: I lost the baby.”

I look at her saying :

I don’t what to know any-of it.

‘But I already knew:

“Then will work on getting an annulment.”

I start planning my escape from this, Sentence of twenty-to-life without the possibility of paroled from either the marriage or her family.

I’m a reluctant conspirator, as I stare out the windshield in disbelief. . .

Dirty little family secrets have a way of being used against you..

The Wedding:

At the Church the father and several family members were abruptly and pointedly-rude in front of other family members..

Her father had come up to greet me:

I extended my hand to shake his; he takes my hand shake’s it once, then abruptly flings it to his right with an obvious force, turning and walking away.

I guess he didn’t approve.? I couldn’t fucking believe it.

I can’t wait to be in this family;  yeah it was an embarrassing in the fucking Church foyer. For all of them; since I didn’t respond to any of it..

Press by a man who introduces himself as Uncle Pauli who would be my uncle-in-law. ?

” Can I ask you a question.?

Is it a fact that, Martina is pregnant.? “

I responded with:

Ask her.?

Using my head to nod towards her, where she is greeting family guest..

I realize the dress she was wearing: was one I had seen her working on a few weeks earlier.

She made her own clothes, literally from dress designer patterns; she was amazing at it.

It sure made her look pregnant.!

Yup’ they’re playing the long con on her father and half her family:

That’s some evil shit…

Following the wedding vows the reception, moves to a local restaurant.

The best part is what’s coming  next:

As we drove West towards Great Kills, to the wedding reception being held at a Moose-Lodge  just pass the Industrial Waste Site, that’s right.

‘You could see its Neon sign from the Staten Island expressway almost 2-miles-away!

As we get up closer, I could see a clear view—atop the roof, of the Neon sign-it’s about 30 feet across and Five ft. tall or taller!. It’s a massive Arrow that’s jetted from one end points downwards across the rooftop to the entrance where a Giant Moose’s head; protruded from above it.

The window shows banners’ that read:

” Early Bird Dinner Special: $9.99.”

“Venison Dinner Specials: Monday & Tuesdays: $5.99.”

We were right on time, it’s Tuesday!

Dinner would be great’.

The ambiance:

White Plastic table cloths with red fake flowers in plastic vases that were almost real, among the plastic glasses and beer-mugs. The wall backdrop was of dark wood paneling while animal heads are proudly displayed throughout the dining area as if you were at a hunting lodge..

Just like the sign said.

Perfect for your daughter’s wedding if you lived in the “Appalachian Mountain Backwoods.!

Everyone of the guest snap photographs  with their inst-matic disposable cameras for prosperity.

Aw: Memories.?

We enjoy a Four-course-dinner of a salad, (wilting lettuces / vinegar & oil.) passed appetizer composed of pigs-in-blank with a dipping  BBQ sauces.

(Yummy if you’re 10 years old!)

Followed by the main course of Swedish Meatballs, peas & carrots, mashed potatoes and gravy that was as thick as May-O. All served on paper plates, with silverware of plastic folks and knives on top of folded paper towels  ..

Dessert was a lime-green: Jell-O. ‘Nice..

It was an awesome day.! Fill with tension, deceit, misgivings, racist comments, and dirty looks.!

Having your New In-laws go all out for $9.99. per-person, for the Twenty people who attended; Priceless:

All for just under $200.00 dollars! too the penny’ what a deal!!

Her father had offered on making reservations in Perth Amboy, New Jersey at a Three hour-Fuck-motor Inn; located conveniently downwind from the toxic fresh kills landfill on Staten Island.

It would be a tumultuous love affair and a tempestuous marriage.
One where I would be concerned about my life for years:

Two days later we’re on our honeymoon to Aruba’ for 7 nights, which we paid for..

We had a great time.??


When we get back from the honeymoon: 

‘ We jump start-into our careers- Martina is thriving, she would take a giant leap forward in hers.

One day she’s shampooing hair at the Salon, her model looks attract the attention of the client whose hair she is told to wash. Turns out the client owns and runs one of the biggest Model agencies in the world’

FordModel Inc.

She invites Martina  to come by the agency for a test shoot:

‘She goes, as a lark:

A week later; just like that, she’s offered a ‘One Year Contract:

Four  Months later:

‘She-in a Five-Page Fashion Spread in Vogue:

‘Our Lives would never be the same-again . . .

” Who Knew’…

 

Chapter 34. 

Part-Three:

” Get active in your own rescue — if you care for yourself at all — and do it while you still can.”

Marcus Aurelius

Two months after the Aruba honeymoon, out of frustration she declines to bring up or talk about the annulment and where we are with it.?

Pressing her on it..

We’re going on approximately two months now…

Her response is not what I hope to hear..

“ I was thinking since we’re already married why not just stay marry and make it work.? ”

I come back with: effectively when; were you going to tell me of that outcome.?

You have me caught up in this net of lies, someone can execute me for it like that mobster guy if he is who I suspect he is.?

“Don’t worry about him, I’ll never let that take place.”

That was not assuring to know…

What about you being pregnant.?

“ I informing them that, I lost the baby when we were back a month from Aruba. Most ask how you were taking it.?  I informed them you were  distraught and  having a painful time with it.”

‘I can not believe you do this too me!

I’m realizing: how the fuck; will I get out of this.?  It’s developed into a fucking nightmare.!! It has to come from her wanting to leave me’…

Why would she leave me.?

The simplest approach for a woman or spouse in any relationship to end a relationship is to Cheat on her!!!.. Making certain she hears about not from just one woman, but from 2,4, maybe 6 of them. I can do this.?

That may hasten my cement dive into the East River.?

It would thrill her father.? fuck’em.

I see no substitute routes if I plot it correctly, I can disappear easily enough in the City or would it  be time to leave the City to be safer.?

Deceit is the convert out…

Martina stated to travel to Paris to work the shows she‘ be gone for a week at a time if not longer. 

Which left me by myself in the empty house with nothing to do but wait around for her to come home only for her to leave again within a few days for another week or two.

I’m not happy; I’ve just turn 24, married and sitting at home waiting for the wife. I had to come up with a strategy; that’ was getting out of this marriage alive.

I‘d persuade her best friend even if it’s unethical, It’s a plan nonetheless. I needed an out.. Dead wasn’t it..

The morning after she’s gone, I’m woken by noises downstairs’ I’m like shit there’s someone in the house. I remember I lock all the doors before I went to bed.

Who can it be.?

I know it’s not Martina I had just spoken with her the night before from Paris.

I get out of bed and walk over to the bedroom door to hear more clearly and what’ or who’s in the house.?

I go back into the bedroom go over to a closet, step inside get a baseball bat I kept leaning against the inside wall by the door (Hey I’m from the Bronx’ I trust no one’)

While in my underwear I quietly walk down the hall tiptoeing down the stairs. I hear pots and Pans clanging, talking, laughter.

I relax, quietly walk into the kitchen..

There in the kitchen is her Father with 3 or 4 other man cooking, eating breakfast.?

I say hey what’s up.?

He looks at me and seems annoyed like I had done something wrong ‘

“ Nothings up; I’m just making Breakfast for my man what about it.? Why don’t you go back upstairs for more beauty sleep’ when I’m done I’ll let you know.”

I say nothing to him I turn and head back up as I leave:

I hear him and his men laughing making comments, how he fucking put me in my place..

Martina comes home two days later the next morning while we have our Breakfast. I tell her about her father being in our kitchen at 6:30 in the morning  and how he degraded me in front of his crew. 

What’s up with that’ and why does he have a key to our home?

Her response is enough to want me to scream at the top of my lungs.

“ What the fuck are you talking about.? This is his house.!!

He was just probably joking when he said those things about you: Besides he can come and go as he pleases he pays for us to live here if you dislike it, leave now.”

I respond with:

He’s in our kitchen at Six in the morning with a crew of dirt-bags looking men; they ate leavening  behind all the dishes in the sink-pots-Pans on the stove half-eaten-food on plates.

Didn’t clean up after themselves, the kitchen was a pigsty; and there piss all over the bathroom floor and toilet blow.!

“I hope you clean it up, like I said, It’s his house.”..

A few days later she tells me that I should stop doing hair because it would make her “Father happier about me/Us”.?

I ask her what’s the problem now.?

Well, she says:

“ It’s embarrassing telling his friends what you do for a living.”

I do not understand what you’re getting at here.?

“ He feels that you should do more of a Man’s job”

Totally blown away by this’…

And do what precisely.?

“He has an opportunity for an apprentice at his business you would benefit by accepting this position, not only would he look at you like more of a man but he’d feel that you are a man.”

I can’t explain how I felt at that moment that my wife and her father thought I would be more of a man because I could be hauled fucking bricks up and down a ladder and spread cement from a cement truck

I thought for a moment that I should go over to his house and plunge a fucking Pick-axe into him; show him that I can also work for her fucking Godfather, that I’m  also made out of some serious Violence.

But that won’t and didn’t make me a man.

So I should give everything up I have work for so far; so that your father can see me as more of a Man?..

Never mind I’m working at one of the most prestigious Salon in all of New York City.!

Not’ respectable enough for him or you.?

The insult by this bitch had put the nail in the coffin as it was. The fight ensued over the weekend.

On Monday night before she was to leave for Paris as she’s walking out the door; I say to her.

Fuck you and your father.

“I believe you’d be making a serious mistake”

I respond with, I will do what I fucking want to do.!

Not what your father thinks I should do!! And fuck you and your father and the white horse you both rode in on.! …

Have a good trip and when you get back, they need a bathroom attended down at the lodge where we got married, because that’s about all the talent you have.!

With that she slams the door-goes out to the waiting Cab…

Time to fuck her best friend’s …

That following week she’s home for a week, we barely talk.

The following Monday morning she tells me she be gone for a week starting tonight with an evening flight” 

My first though is, plenty of time to get one of her best friends into bed..  

I remember how her best friend Nicole flirted with me since the day I met her. She was always saying how bad she feels about me being all alone all the time. once saying Carlito,

“If  you ever want company, “Please call me”

Martina need not know, It will be our secret”

I’ll test that., 

Nicole is a beauty. Green eyes long straight blond hair. An amazingly physically tone body from being a runner. Her best feature was the fact she was entirely shaved from her nose down; something that did not become mainstream-culture till the late 90s’

She was way ahead of her time, an uninhibited nymphomaniac! …

I’ call her early that evening, chat for a few I ask her:

I  would love your company can you come by.?

She comes over She’s in bed with me within 10 minutes after she there …

“Why waste time, let’s get to know each other in bed”…

That Friday Nicole’s best friend’ Fabeola who was a Nicole look-alike. calls about how’ she is so  jealous of Nicole, she share all the details.

If she can also keep me company.?

” No strings attached, Nicole doesn’t have a problem with it; can I come over on Saturday.?”

Who can say no to that offer:

Yes!

She’s has, more of a timid manner to her, with a little girl type of mindset who loves to be told she was bad and preferred to be disciplined for it.. I spank her a lot!!..

What a freak! loved, her!

Martina’s friends / acquaintances  were apparently into deceit of their best friend:  Including a few from her own agency. I’m being pass around.? …

I feel bad.? “NOT”

The only time I didn’t have someone over was when she was home .. Sometimes we go out and meet-up with these same girls for dinner, clubs, Bar hopping. You would assume that they were going for an academy awards, as they were  pretending to be her friend.!

All the time I’m hoping for one of them to slip up, blow OUR’ cover, but they don’t …

New strategy.’

Romances one of them that will rat’ me out after she’s in love and I break-up with them.?

Let me just point out something here.?

“I wanted to get caught, just a fact.”

Yes’ I was just a cheating husband and having fun! … I go out to place’s that me and Martina would go out to. Hoping  someone who would call her telling her I was seen!

Guess what Martina.? But it never happen…

This is not something to be proud of (cheating)  I had a beautiful highly sexually arousing wife, who was a deceitful lying bitch living at home. Who had put my ‘Life on the line, by her lies to her parents and her whole family.!

Deceit” was a never-ending goal, for the failure of our marriage …

“Agnes”

Bye now I had, had  affairs with at least a half-dozen of her friends, acquaintance over last 4-month period … One of Martina’s acquaintance I’ had also slept with introduces  me to “Agnes” at the Labor Day weekend  pool party.

Agnes, is 23 years old  has an  amazing body, Light Green eyes, with deep auburn hair down the middle of her back. Well proportion.

She’s a Teen Magazines model, that could still look Sixteen for the camera.

Also pre-Med at N.Y.U.  …  I like’d  this woman right away as a person. Young, gifted, vibrant, intelligent.’ She didn’t sleep around or with me for a while.

I spent time with her …  After a time I even thought that it might work out between us once me and Martina’ went our separate ways.. ( Delusional, Yup”)..

Maybe because I started to cared for and she for me’…

‘She turned out to be the one that finally break’s up my Marriage’ …

It’s now the year before the  “American Bicentennial “  It’s early February around Six months  into my Affair with Agnes, that I have been seeing her.

It soften the pain of still being Married …

Martina and I’ have been at each other’s throats about how neither of us is affectionate to each other. We have not’ been intimate in as many months…

Me and Martina could not seem to find common ground to fix the marriage. I had to explain how I felt about our lives not panning out the way she had plan.

Why was I so unhappy.?

Your’ father keeps interjecting into my life-our Lives.’

Like with his insistence that I can become an electrician or an Air conditioning repair man.

“ I can get you into the unions of either local.”

Her responses are:

“ It’s all’ your fault that you’re not happy. All you have to do’ is what my father say you’ should do’.. You’d be happier”…

I’ tell her:

I’ will Not” do what He’ wants me to do.

I’ will not become the “Maytag washer repair man” you fucking cow!!  …

Valentine’s day is set to roll in, in Ten days from now. Martina has plans for dinner for us’.

She makes reservations at one of mine and Agnes’s favorite restaurants..

Yeah, this should be good’…

The end is near I’m thinking ..

We get to the restaurant on time, I’m greeted like the regular that I am. As we walk in I’m ask if I’d like my usual table that’s available.?  I’ respond with a yes ’that would be great.

We’re  seated …

The server comes over says:

“ How are you doing tonight, ‘good to see you again”

By this time Martina is glaring at me with contempt.

“I did not know you came here.?

I come all the time; I respond’ the food is excellent.

“Who do you come with.?”

What difference does it make.? Obviously not you’…

We sit in silent order drinks, have pointless conversion…

The subject turns to her career and how wonderful her life is, how better it would be if we could work out “My indifference” in our lives..

I make a point of being cordial: saying’  “let me explain sometime to you’ once and for all.”

I have no indifference in my life; what I have in my life is women I married because I wanted to do what was  right for her, but’ mostly because I loved her.!

But all I have gotten from it so far is grief and constant nagging because I won’t change my career because it’s  “not manly enough” …

I’ do not want to become the Maytag repairman”!

I’m constantly being reminding that it would be better for me if I do.

I have a wife that is never home, a racist Father in-law, a home that her family can come and go as they feel fit anytime day or night.

I’m also reminded about me not owning it.!  And should be graceful about it! Because I have no right to privacy at my home.

Should I go on for you.?

Because I want to make sure that you understand why I might be a tad piss off about not being happy about “Us”  or being a “Man”. Lets not forget the deception we pull or should I say, ‘You’ pull on your entire family.

I won’t  bring that into or present conversation.. I don’t want to point fingers here..

I’m sorry if I did not turn out to be, the “Henpecked Husband you had hoped I’d be.! … Dinner is over.’

We head back in silent; I pull up in front of the house-she gets out; I tell her I’m going out to meet my friend Anthony at a bar on Hylan Boulevard where we hung out.

I’m somewhere else  in 20  minutes …

I arrive at my favorite cocktail lounge It’s dimly lit and made for couples if they want to share quite intimate moment.’ It’ gave you that feeling even when its was not packed, which it is on Valentine’s day.

Everyone is dress elegantly for the evening setting. Two minutes  later I’m  having a Double Jack Daniels on the rocks. I’ walk over to the phone with my drink; Agnes is waiting for my call.

She’s there 15 minutes later ..

I had made sure I’m sitting at the far end of the bar, to watch her when she walks up.

Seeing her walk into the restaurant, through the separated bar entrance. I wave to her’ she sees me; she strolls towards me I watch her with awe’.

As she seems to float across the floor, she wears a Blood Red Dress that clings to her; it show off  the perfect outlines of her body. Her makeup is flawless; her waist length-Hair is wave, and swings with her every stride.

Being that she modeled she’ shows off her cat walk in her 3 inch heels all the way over towards me’ as if walking the runway, while seducing me with her Eyes. When she  reaches me she kissed me passionately. ‘wow I’m in love!!

Every man and woman in that room’ had  their eyes on her… I felt alive:

After a Drink at the bar we get seated for dinner. We have a few appetizers and a couple bottles of wine.

We exchange Valentine day cards. I tell her about my evening with Martina and that it’s time for me to move on. That night I never make it back to the house on Todt Hill  …

All I wanted was to be with her’…

I’ve  saved enough to move back into Manhattan, within the last Three Months. There’s an apartment that I can get into on the East side, 4 blocks away from the salon… If’ I can get a deposit over there within a few days it will be sweet!…

Two days later I come home from work and Martina is in the Kitchen waiting for me…

10 seconds after am there she pulls out the Valentine’s day card Agnes gave me! …

I went through your jacket the one you wore when you went out without me Valentine’s day.!  You call me to say’  you’ were staying with Anthony that night, because you were too drunk to drive!!

I’ found this card from that little ugly Bitch! too you! in the inside breast pocket of your jacket (She knew who she was through friends of friends, having had met her twice.? )

What the fuck is going on here; are you having an affair with her.?!!

‘Well, this seem like the perfect moment I had been waiting for.Though it took me by surprise! ….  It’s time to open the floodgates..!

I give her both barrels…

Not only am I dating her, but I also have fuck’ half of your’other, friends.! …

While you out traveling ignoring me. Most of  your “friends” call, then came over to spend the night, that included  “YOUR BEST FRIEND Nicole.” She turn-on all your other friends, onto me’.. pretty much that’s how it went…

She’s stun’ seems not grasp the reality of what I just told her.’

she takes a seat at the kitchen table …

I realize that maybe I was too harsh.?

She breaks down, cries hysterically.

I felt like a creep..

I could have been softer with that moment, but I had, had it with the masquerade.

After about 10 minutes of crying she calmly gets up off  the kitchen chair, walks over to the coat rack grabs her coat, bag, Keys; turns to me saying:

“Be gone by morning. “

She’s out the door I don’t stop her.. A few moments later, I hear the car: She  drives off.. I know she’s headed to her mother’s house.

I get a bottle of J.D. out of the cabinet poured myself a tall one-sit … ‘Not the way I had hoped it would have gone.

I decide that if am not dead in the morning; I will just pack my shit and leave. It would be the best thing to do…

I’m done here for sure I don’t own this house and they won’t need an eviction notices I’m sure.’

I’ll  be gone in the morning ..

I call Agnes and prepare her for what’s coming her way… She totally calm about what I told her transpired…Not to worry she can handle herself and would be all right .

I tell her I’m sorry it’s going the way it is, but I did not want to deny it and it would have been impossible too, with your Valentines Day card in her hand.

The best thing to do was be up-front …

I sleep little that night nor hear from Martina. I don’t try to call her at her mothers. I try to understand what I could have done differently.??

Sleep was not in the clock. I ponder what the future will hold now.?  I will be on my own after almost ‘Two years.

What kind of future me Agnes will have, if any.?

How this will affect her.? Whether our relationship will hold up under all the scrutiny that’s coming…

The death threat  from her godfather.?  I can’t come up with any clear answers … All I know is that come morning;

I need to be on my way back to N.Y.C. I’ll call in sick, check into a hotel, go to the bank take my share of whatever money we had saved in the joint account.

I’m happy that I had to open a separate checking a few months ago the extra will come in handy in anticipation of this evening… I drift off to sleep …

I awake before sunrise; the house is quiet…I get my two suitcase from the closet-put them on the bed, pack. I’m done in the hour-I quickly shower, dress head down stairs.

Call Anthony; I tell him I need a ride to the Staten Island Ferry.

“I’m on my way, what going on.?”

Me and Martina are done; I’m moving out …

I’ll explain it when you get here.

I go in the kitchen make something fast to eat. clean up, grab my bags.

Anthony is punctual.

I walk out the front door, walk down the drive put the keys to the house and car in the mailbox-close the lid.

Anthony pulls up..

So does Martina …

With her sister the Co-conspirator and contributor of our love’s demise..

The first few words out of her month are “You ‘Fucking Bastard! Follow by a dozen other words I never heard her say…

she was angry..

I ignore her and continue to load my bags in the car…

she still screaming at me loudly,

I respond with a more calm voice:

There would be no winner in this conversation.

Her voice is the loudest, the neighbors come out and stand outside their front doors.

I try to hurry it up I see that Anthony is eager to leave.

I finish, I turn to Martina and I say:

I’m so sorry it’s ending  like this.

She hauls off and slaps me across my face hard enough to turn my head to the left side, the force Shoves me backwards onto the car door:

I grab my face and winch as the burn soaks in..

she takes a few steps back in anticipation of me striking her back..

I get in the car and we drive off..

‘So ended my marriage to Martina  …

In the City the apartment I had hoped to get doesn’t pan out, I’m to late.

I check into a dive Hotel.” The Seton” on 40th and 3rd to keep a low profile and save money. I’ve told no one except Agnes …

Chapter:35

Part 4:

 “You can’t forget that,running out of time before running out of life is a problem”.,

Carlito Monolo. .

The Hotel accommodation is modestly-dingy single full-bed with worn yellowing linen on it, facing the rear of the building-it will serve until I can track down the apartment on the East Side.

I had taken Ten Grand from the joint account leaving Fourteen; having Three from my separate account; I transfer that with it. Enough to carry-me over for a few months.

Two weeks on Martina had not reached out, which was unexpected; but maybe not.

A month on I receive a call that obliges me on a trip once again for my life. I keep attracting people of questionable morals, if I’m ever to take leave from tragedy?

I had to have control of my presence, in the moment of tragedy:

The call goes like this:

The front-desk pages me at my station.

I pick up my line: 1.

Receptionist:

” Carlito,  Line 2. you have a  New client request; a male he wants to schedule an appointment”

I click over-pick-up line 2.

Hi:  How can I help you.?

Caller:

“Is this Carlito”

I instantly have a dreadful impression,the impulse to hang-up is instant as his accent says.

Brooklyn:

Yes, how can I help you.?

Listen carefully:

Calmly without agitation or intense emotion:

“ You broke a pledge: That shows up with a value you must pay:

Pausing:

There’s no place to hide or run in The City for you:

‘Because you’re dead.!”

The phone goes silent at the other side.

I’m rattled:

I immediately pack my tools, notify the receptionist I have a family emergency on the way-out of the Salon.

Lying low at the hotel, I access my situation:

I have adequate money to maintain me at the hotel for more than four months tops without struggling, hiding-out will suck; and it’s not a long-term-option.

I’ll have to leave the city and soon..

I can not go back to Manny’s in Puerto Rico; Martina knows the histories of me hiding out there.

They would definitely try to encounter me there. I must surely drop off the grid:

I come-up with what I think is-possibly the best move:

Hide in plain sight: Concluding to head back to Puerto Rico, hid-out at Playa Del Sol, on West coast in Rincon.

Two weeks later, I Totally Vanish..

I’ll Lived there for the coming year; working at a hostel in Rincon, one of the qualifying Olympic surfing capitals of the world, the other being Hawaii..

I led a Bohemian lifestyle, my hair is long again,the bear is back and so are the bead’s., I’ waiter do cornrow hair for the tourist on the waterfront for pocket-money.

I had,reach out to Agnes once I had settle in:

She, had come to stay with me for Two months, before heading to Los Angeles to attend UCLA med-school to become a Pediatrician.

While there with me she implores me to join her, move in together near “UCLA” while she attends Medical in September.

I fiddle with the notion for a while even though she tells me she could not easily come back after she leaves, because of the riggers and pressure of what her courses will be like the rest of that year…

I tell her ‘I did not think it would be secure or distant enough!..  I can’t make that move because it’s too soon I didn’t choose to put her life in peril, but it will be in L.A. .

After one of the best summer I have had. We part at the airstrip. Expressing to her that as soon as I feel  it’s safer I’ll be there for her …

We call each other weekly for a few months, thus the phones go silent after a while between us .. Out of mind, out of sight, out of love.. I’ never see her again or known what became of her..

After a while, I’ felt  the need to be among more creatively, liked minded societies,as opposed to the surfers.

I’ preferred to be with a more varied, multicultural individuals, to wander, pursue more adventure almost as a “Citizen of the world” of sorts …

I’m going home..

A year and half in, I set up the earliest fight available:  I make a few calls to some friends a week before I leave that own me.,

It’s time for them to paid; they’re more than happy too’.

All I needed was a place to crash for a couple of months.
‘New adventures awaited me’….

Within two months in N.Y.C.  I have a place at a salon on Madison avenue on 64th Street.

Two months after that I’m in a new apartment downtown on the lower East Village. It’s clean, but I’m not surprised to see my old friends the cockroaches.

Easy to get to all the élite clubs within 15 minutes in either direction…

A New “Club  has open up in Midtown, it’s call Studio 54. I read it’s sick’ can’t wait to  go.’
Things go great over that next Six months. I hardly think of Martina, except when I see her spreads in a number of other fashion magazines.

I’m thrilled she has moved on, but there’s  that question about our: Annulment and if there a contract out there on me.?

I thrust it aside for the time being, it’s not something I need to do soon’..

Two years after settling back in Manhattan, on really cold February evening after leaving the salon; headed over to 60th & 5th avenue to grab the Subway. downtown, a block from the “Pierre & Plaza Hotels.

It’s a Saturday evening I haven’t made any plans for the weekend; or the night as yet, being I live in N.Y.C. something will give’.

As I hustle to make the next subway, while rushing to get out of the chill; rounding 5th avenue, my head down fighting into rushing wind driving at me from Central Park.

Just as I round the corner, I smash right into a woman heading out of the Subway.’

We crash like a head on collision.!  Nearly knocking each other over’ her bags go flying everywhere!.. My tool bag almost,ends up in the gutter!

I apologized while I’m leaning over and handing her packages,shopping bags,as I’ begin to stand-up alongside her:

I’ recognize her:

It’s Martina..

We remain there gawking at each other dumbfounded..
I’m waiting for her to whack me on the other side of my face:

She beams and says:

“Carlito, Hi! how are you!”

I reciprocate just as friendly’ & cautiously, as her’..

We awkwardly hug and kiss each other on the cheeks, suggesting to each other how delighted we are to see one another.

As we chat a moment more, she asks me:
“Where are you headed.?

I’ tell her, I’m headed downtown, what about her.?

“I’m staying down the block at the Plaza Hotel. Can you join me for a friendly drink at Vic’s?   

I seem hesitant:

“Come-on join me; there’s a jazz group playing; let’s talk over a drink, we need’ to catch-up.? “

Her asking didn’t sound like a request:

Somewhat reluctantly I agree:

At Trader Vic’s  being early we get a secluded table in a corner, order drinks.

The dimly lit Piano Bar gave the space an atmosphere of intimacy. Jazz vocals float across the room accompanied by the horn as soothing blue note’s of the piano premeditated the air, as we relive cherish moments that had been over:

As my fear slowly drips away I’m occupied with quiet foreboding dread, emotions oozing throughout my mind. . .

The question that needed asking-moment had finally arrived:

So tell me should I be afraid for my life: ?

I wanted to make sure that I ask point-blank, without any indication that question was coming.

Facial expressions are tells’ of the truth:

In a croaky low voice:

“My Godfather came to me, a short-time after you left; asking me if I wanted your promise to love me till death due us part be en-force’ .? “

Me: And you said.?

She says this with a blank stare, her dead Blue eyes look into to me as if she knew she had the power of death over me …

Continues:

“I thought about it, even knowing from his assurance that, No-one’ would ever connect me or my family to your disappearance.”

Knowing she carries the evil of her father within her, fury and fate would Collide in a fateful moment.? 

Was my bumping into her: just a set-up, by a bump & drop ploy. Would leaving this lounge bring me to my death on the pavement.?

“Not to worry it’s safe for you out there.

I felt like I did not want that on my conscience, after some soul-searching I realize that I had; in a big way contribute to it all.

I said to my Godfather please let it go for me.”  . .

It’s now close to midnight, we had talked, ate, drank for at least four hours if not longer.

I finally look at my watch:

Well, I guess it’s time to leave..

She stares at me stating:

“I want to prove to you that I have forgive you

Stay with me tonight.?”

I’m completely taken by this:

I’d  love to!

“Great, I’ have a suit upstairs that faces the park, you’ll love it”…

I’ll be sleeping with my wife, for the first time Two half-years …
We made Love like it was our first time couple with more intensity than the years we were together.
I’ wake in the morning in an empty bed …

finding a note:

“The universe came together giving Us; another chance at our love; like the one’ we had known by letting Us’ share in each other ..

If merely for one last time- “

Always in my love, Martina’…

Our divorce became final Two years later..

I heard after the divorce, she dropped out of modeling soon after, disappearing  from New York City.

I’ve never seen her again …

Chapter:36

Why Pass Up The Opportunity To Go To Jail.

” Burn Baby Burn, Disco Inferno.”

The Trammps.

living on the East Side of the City was refined and as unpretentious, I loved that neighborhood. Some of the leading-known Designer with the most recognizable names in the fashion industry, pepper the locality with Boutiques.’

It’s a 5-minute stroll to my favorite restaurant-Daly’s Dandelion’ on 3rd Avenue; I’m a regular most evenings.

Directly across the street facing it, is Bloomingdale’s. And a hop to the Salon off Park Ave. The salon sits across from Fiorucci on 60th. Street

That year I formed a new sleuth of new friendships thorough Salon clients. A unique client name “Samuel, he preferred being called Sam” who look like a young Marlon Brando:

In The Wild One but with Suits & shiny-ties,who was about my age-who also lived on upper-East side. I began running into him at the Dance clubs.’

One night seeing each other; having drinks at the China Club we begin a conversion. Recognizing that we appreciate a lot of the same shit; so we began too hang-out more-becoming friends.

A couple of months later; he invites me to come up to his place before we head out.

 It’s a sprawling High-rise Condo with dramatic views of the city. Looking West across Central Park; and both up & downtown’ from the 36th floor.

Enjoying the views, waiting for him to finish-up, I notice something that draws  my scrutiny: A photograph of a Stallion, autograph‘ by his grandfather; other family members are gathered around a horse at the Winner’s circle at Belmont Stakes, circa:1973.

Me:

‘Sam: is that really Secretariat.?

He casually mentions that he’s the Grandson of the man who owned the Stallion “Secretariat.”

“And This Condo.”

At first I assumed he was full of shit; ‘not for nothing but a lot people are full of shit, notably in N.Y.C.. But not as spurious and backstabbing as the ass-holes as those in L.A.

He wasn’t full of shit after all..

… Sam had a limo at his disposal: On this Saturday night, we’re hitting our favored: “Cafe’ Central’ on Amsterdam avenue & 78th. street a few blocks over from the renown China Club.

Cafe-Central was one of the First’ original restaurants or club’s, with velvet ropes at the entrance; that were parted for us as we step up to them, it was rich’… Inside we’d see most of cast members of  SNL among other celebrities.

We like hanging out at the Bar most of the time, some Saturday nights we’d reserved a table  or catch a cancellation.

‘We never fail to meet a Woman or Two,we would ask her, them, to join-us for their company. 

However after dinner we’d part-ways or take them along with us. Finding our way back to the condo at the end of the night, to share her or them.’

One Saturday evening, we see a stunning women over at the Bar by herself, fending off  Men. Needless to mention she was striking..

‘Sending her a note with the server, inviting her to join Us’ at our dinning-table for Champagne & hors d’oeuvre..

She happily comes over saying:

“Gentleman,thanks for saving me:

I’m Kayna.

I look over at you Two after reading your invite: Thought; Can either one of them convince me to be dessert.”

Her bronze skin was supple as silk, ‘Oozing with sexuality.

Sam:

“You must have read our minds we where planning on having you for desert..”

She graciously sits, unfolding the dinner napkin in one swoop-move it’s perfectly laid on her lap.

Saying:

“Why pass up the opportunity to go to jail with you two tonight.”

We order dinner and sip champagne with the evening meal.

She’s a 25-years-old, Brazilian, tells us she was the second runner-up for

The Miss. Brazil Beauty Pageant; in New York City the previous weekend and looks it’..

After dinner Sam say to Kayna:

“Accompanies us for the hold night.?”

Kayna:

“What will we be doing, ‘the hold night?”

Sam explains our plan in detail, she would be ours in every way physically.

NSA..

Will pay for everything, all she has to do is order it’..

Yes’ She was thoroughly into everything else, we would do with her..

Saying:

“ I can’t wait to wake up to both of you if that’s where it goes”

We leave Cafe Central… Stop downtown score an 8-ball on the East-side; arrive at Studio at midnight. 

Spending the next four hours at the spoon-room, where not surprising we see most of the crowd from Cafe Central.

After dancing, drinking and sorting coke, till 4:30.am; after last call we’d head back. Our limo is awaiting.

The limo takes the West side highway uptown:

Driver saying:

There is a traffic issue on 2nd avenue, that’s empty out onto neighboring streets and avenues; so will go uptown on the West-Side highway head crosstown through central park and back downtown, on 2nd avenue, it would get us quicker to the condo.

‘We don’t care, we’re in our limo.

The Brazilian beauty is undress and naked, as we head back, ‘We agreed that we will have her get out of the Limo and walk through the lobby of the Condo, into the elevator to the 36.floor butt-ass-naked except for her heel’s as part of our erotic theme and game. She’ agrees to it! …

As we drive-up the West-Side highway, naked and feeding on us like a vampire; we’re laughing and conducting her to do crazy shit in the back..

(Definitely not’ hurting her in any manner physically)

She comes up for air; saying to us:

“Before we get to your place, I’ have a confession to make. .

I’ must confess to you both that I’m a Married Woman.!

I’m getting even with my husband for cheating on me with my Sister”…

It crushes the moment …

Sam makes the limo driver stop’ right on the center uptown lane. forcing the beauty out of the car butt ass naked.

Slams the door shut, stands-up in the limo; sticking his body out the sunroof and flings her panties, followed by her heels, saying:

“Explain being naked, coke-up’, drunk’, Fuck by two men, found’ wearing nothing but your panties, in heel’s at 5:am on the West-side Highway; to your husband when the police take you home.”

That should get his attention, that you’re plenty more; Disturbed than your Sister!.

As we rode off with her hollering at us, we’ quickly call the police to describe, a Naked Drunken Brazilian Woman” on the West-side Highway.!

It’ had been a warm muggy night after all…

That early Fall Sam tells me he’s going out to Los Angeles to chase an acting career. I should go with him.?

It sounds good but he’s the one with a connection in L.A. with a guaranteed  audition out come… I pass on L.A..

We catch-up later in my life in L.A.

I had also struck up a close friendships with a hairdresser named Sal. He, Like me is straight. We’d party at Studio 54. & other élite clubs of the era.

He Could step up to the doors, they separate the throng and Rope. Let in without as much as challenging him; Or if he was on the guest list.?

I ask:

Sal:

“I’m ‘constantly expected to be on it, plus one”

Yeah great: but why, how.?

Sal:

“That’s the way it is”..

Before I met him I’d get in about 50% of the time. So now I constantly preferred to hang-out with him; wouldn’t you.? 

He’s getting in the most happening clubs in N.Y.C. were the leading celebrities of the presents were gods and Sex, coke, Disco was everything…

I ask who did he know.? But he would  never give me a straightforward answer. Other than “I know people.” Yeah, but which are the ones that are getting you in.?’ …

One night we’re lying low at his place. He said to me

“Can you be counted to protect secrets, can you know a subject and never mention it again?”

‘You know where I’ve come up and where I’ve been:

“Yeah’ but that’s not the question I ask is it.?  Because I can relate to you as a person and I think I can trust you. If I trust you and you  prove me mistaken, it will need your life to fix it ”..

It floated there, dull as hell. All he’ had was a vacant stare in his black eyes, with no other expression.

Moment of certainty, I’m considering.?

I can just get up and say hey I don’t want to know. Walk out and end our friendship on the spot.

Instead.

I say:

I’d pledged my life on it.

That’s a sentence I should have amended.?

“If it ever leaves this apartment, It will cost you your life“

He gradually gets up off the couch; waves me to accompany him into the kitchen. I sit at the counter; he opens the refrigerator leans down, opens the vegetable drew, clutches a parcel that’s cover in foil and places it on the counter.

He gets one more out from the frig. He looks at me saying:

“These  are 2 1/2 lbs  kilo-one is Peruvian flake ‘which is a pure cocaine block. The is Clear Methamphetamine Rock both are pure in every sense of the word. I can cut both Twelve times, and it can still take a couple more hits, seriously.’

I never cut neither.

I’ package it, like I get it.

Yes,’ It’s extremely expensive only people with serious money can afford it. Still better that anything you can get anywhere on the East-side. I move two kilo-each month at the clubs. That’s why they let me in.”

To be continued in Chapter 39: Part Two:

Chapter: 37 Part-One.

Blood Red Sand: An Incident in a small space.

“In a closed society where everybody’s guilty, the only crime is getting caught.

In A world of thieves, the only final sin is stupidity. ”

Hunter S. Thompson. 

I had met her as a client at the salon; Her father was a NASA Space Engineer who contributed to the design of  the space suits that traveled to the moon.

Her family had infuses in her the uncertainties of dating outside her race, which was Norwegian.  It was an entertaining to appreciate, that here she was, Dating a “Puerto Rican” …

Siobhan: was 27 years old, delving into all they told her  “Not to do”

I’ Lived in Love with that girl.“

She was naïve in a few respects, about life owing to her upbringing, which is not an unhealthy point. She had never actually been anywhere further than Ithaca, under-Cultured for New York City.

Having, a high-I.Q. In a postgraduate curriculum, Cornell Business school for Health Care, hoping to achieve a PhD. She was likewise the Supervising Director of a Senior Living facilities in Old Greenwich Connecticut.

Gifted with brains’ & beauty. Platinum Blonde hair, brilliant Green Eyes, full mouth, 5″ 6′ and 110 lbs; all in a statuette body with luminous skin, without a trace of a blemish anywhere.

A, walking-erotica …

A few months into our newfound love for each other, if you could reason it.? ‘More like an unhealthy Obsession: Which is the choicest cordial of New-Love, when it appears from both-points..

Jamaica was a destination I continued hearing about then, everyone I spoke to would gush about, this Island in the Caribbean sea; where “Ganja” is rolled into these enormous spliffs you’d smoke on the beach and reggae music was in the air everywhere.

 I decided to try and get away with her and spend more than a weekend together.

At dinner that weekend I say to her come away with me to Jamaica in the  Caribbean?

Will, Lay-low on the beach, Drink, Eat, have Sex all week instead of just on the weekends, that was the hook, being that she seem to be a bit of a Nympho .?

I’ll pay my pleasure, just organize the trip for Us’?

She Happily agrees to this..

She’ been nowhere further than Cornell University at Ithaca N.Y. what, could go awry?

Four weeks later we’re on our way to Jamaica … She had booked us into a Montego Bay resort …

Which I had discovered was not the choicest area to go to. I resolved not to pay attention or inquire; it should all work out?

The travel agent had guaranteed location and accommodations as the choicest place for new lovers, to her’. . .

The departure is routine, we’ arrive late morning on time.

It’s 1977 this terminal looks like we’re at’ a 3rd world airport.

Our Hotel Van is to pick Us’ up; we’re to provide the Two sets of transfers to the driver, the other Two on the way back, everything is paid for. Outside of the terminal the driver had flagged us down with a cardboard card with her last name on it.

On the road to Montego Bay the driver is particularly nice and polite with us.

He’s wearing a “Black Power T-shirt with a fist in the front, jeans, sandals, with a Pull down Black, Red, Green color cap.

The dreadlocks dangle from underneath.

The van is a piece of junk’ (I paid for this.?) He starts out by inquiring where are we from.?

Is it our first time here.? How long are we staying.? Typical questions ask of tourist I figure.?

Myself I’m not one to offer out much information to a stranger’s back home never mind the taxi driver.

“I trust no one, still don’t to this day” …

I add little,Siobhan is going on and on during our 15-minute ride. At one point he focuses on me’,

“Hy Monn’ I’m your monn in Jamaica’ anything you wish’ I can get.”

I say:

Will see if something comes up that I might wish for.?…

I go silent..

I’m just thinking, I want to check in, hit the sand, bar and her later. ‘Yes, it was a preoccupation when I was with her: ‘rightly so’..

We pull up to the hotel curbside.

It has, ’Alabaster White columns, groups of blossoms all over the property, across the roadway from the beach it looks good. It’ appear like it did in the brochure: I’m relieved’ ..

But it’s all window dressing.”

As Siobhan opens the door and gets out, the driver faces me.

“Oh, yeah Monn; there’s a $50.00 surcharge American, for the bags”

The monies exchange at the time is Six to One, green back  …

What are you saying; we had transfers from what I understand they provide for bags and for the drive here and back.

“But the bags are not.”

I say, Okay.

The driver is gleefully as he gets out to go unload the bags from the back of the van.

On the curb I whisper to Siobhan:

Go, inside and check us in; I’ll deal with the bags (2)  I’ll be right in.

She takes her carry-on’ and heads in ..

The cabbie had gone around the back, taken the bags out, placing them on the sidewalk, is smiling from ear to ear’..

I’m not paying this motherfucker one dime other than a tip … ( I’ know when I’m being hustled’ )

I step in front of the bags, he’ stands to my left side with the stupid grin on his face,

I go in my pocket, pull out maybe $80.00 dollars in cash.?  I peel off a $5.00 bill, hand it to him …

He stares at it like he can’t make out the denomination on’ the five-dollar bill ..

I’m  watching his expression the whole time, he looks dumbfounded’ … I start to walk away, rollin the bags behind me.

He yells:
Hy monn’ you made a mistake monn, it’s $50. Dollar American! .

Stopping, turning to him:

NO; I did not make a mistake . .

I‘m from NYC asshole I’ve done that Con’ in Times Square when I was 13 years old.

However if you say I’ own you $50. Bucks; then lets go ask the clerk at the front desk if there is a mistake on my transfers?

If my transfers did not cover the bag’s here, if there a surcharge for the bag’s:  I’ll give you the $50.00..

He turns walks toward the front of the Van, cursing at me under his breath.

This would be the norm in Jamaica. Someone was always trying to rip us off’ almost everywhere; We’ went’…

They check us’ in; we head up to our room … In the room I take one look, I know I hated. The room is like the “fuck hotels  you’d find in midtown New York off of, Times Square” in the late 70s.

Dingy looking bed coverings, with squeaky springs, rickety furniture and dimly lit living room. The bathroom was like something right out of the Ghetto, mold everywhere in the shower stall, yea’ no Tub..

Siobhan looks distraught.. She begins apologizes; I don’t let her. 

“I’ can’t understand why that travel agent deceived me.” ?

I struggling to present a positive spin on it. I maintain we will solely be in here to sleep.?

She cries’ at that’… I’ reassure her…

I knew the minute we walk in the room, we would not be here over Two nights. I wanted it to be special and great for her’ this was not it.. I’ have to do something about it.? 

She seems to let it go with reluctance. I try to make the best of the fact that we were in a shit hole for our first time away together a real cluster fuck’ …

I’ll be right back, I’ll have a chat with the Front Desk Ok.?

 I head down to the front Desk with the Brochure …

At the front desk the clerk says:

“Hi. how can I help.?

I’d  really like to speak with management…

“Yes Sir”

He turns goes into a small office off the front counter, he’s in there a few minutes, comes back and say’ just a moment, please …  

A well dressed middle age Man appears from the back a few minutes later, Boutonniere and all …

“Good afternoon Sir’ how may I assist you.?”

I wipe out the Travel brochure from the travel agent, I lay it out on the counter. Now’ it was my understanding when I book my vacation at this hotel; that

‘This room-Picture’ in your hotel Brochure, The Deluxe Suit 
(I point at the picture) was the one I book’.

These are Are Not The ”accommodations were in, I had reserved and paid for Four weeks ago’ Right’.?

The accommodations I’m in right now are a “Shit- hole they look’ nothing at all like, the “Premium Deluxe Suite” in Your’ Hotel Brochure’ at all!

Now to avoid any further Misunderstanding”..

I would like the accommodations that I booked and paid for, right now’…

If not, I’ will check out right now, call American Express, have this expanse removed from our charges!

I’m I clear.?

Because I will Not debate this with you, I want what I paid for, NOW.!

He looks like he got caught holding his dick in a knife fight, goes over to the other end of the front desk, goes through a bunch of keys holes, grabs one set of keys, comes back hands me, the new Keys:

They are to the floor just below where you are now …

I apologize for any inconveniences Sir.”

I’ don’t comment, I say Thank you, head upstairs.. I’m thinking  ..This is not good I’m here 45 minutes so far it sucks!!…

I hurry back to  Siobhan…

I fill her in; we grab our few bags, go to the other room…

It’s Not the room in the Picture either… but it looks cleaner …
We lie low in the room – unpack, when we’re ready to go.

“I’ can not leave the room without getting, “some.”

It’s another hour before we get downstairs .. We’re down by the pool for a few drinks, plan the rest of our stay…

I’ had brought with us a “Fedoras” Caribbean travel guide, I look for a new place that had a more of a romantic feel and setting, because this was not it’  …

I find a place near Ocho Rios, it’s a small French Villa with only 6 rooms and only two are Ocean Front accommodations…

I go into the lobby, to use the guest phone since it’s a local call, it’s not a problem..

I get them on the phone. Immediately’ I like the person on the other end. We talk about what’s available,
I ask about the Ocean front rooms is one available.?

“The bigger one, will be in Two nights’ from now, that’ includes  tonight” ..  

Great let’s book it for Five nights’ … 15 minutes later I’m back at the poolside. I don’t tell Siobhan; I want it to be a surprise …

After an hour at pool-side, we go for a walk to explore the area and see where to go for dinner, check out the beach, it’s across the street.

Siobhan runs up to get her bag, walking sandals and whatever else a woman needs to go for a walk .?  I wait out front for her.

Twenty minutes later she’s finally out front.

We walk down the block with the beach on our right, the entrance to it is a good half a block away..

As we walk, we can see, up the block a large group of locals that are set up around what looks like portable tables hawking their wares…

As we get closer, Siobhan says:

“let’s cross the street.”

 There’s no sidewalk on the other side and the traffic looks like everyone is on a race track best we cross at the crosswalk.?

She  starts to pull me Across saying’

“No, I want to cross the street here.!”

I stare at her and say what’s wrong with you.?

“I don’t want to walk in front of those people’ “

I tell her don’t be silly they will not bother us

Suddenly about a dozen or more of the people on the corner come rushing right at us at!

To which suddenly Siobhan turns around and hulls-ass back down the block to the hotel.!

 I remain there and watch her race up to the hotel, dodge’s into the hotel, by this point the group of people are all around me all screaming. 

Hy Mon’ look at this, look at this’ they’re all trying to sell me something. .

I’ almost have to fight them off as I try to get back to the hotel.

I spoke in Spanish, saying  “No Entiendo’ No Entiendo Soy Cubano”  No English!! I say this over about half a dozen times:

finally as I walk back they relent, they walk back to their corner..  I’m mystified by the incident with  Siobhan running back.?  

In the lobby is Siobhan look’s  terrify!

What happen to you?

Why did you run back in here.??

“I was afraid”

Of what.?  

“When I saw all those black people run towards us I thought they would attack us! I’ve never been around black people before and the only time I’ve  seen them in a group was on T.V. they were attacking people’!!

I sit her down …

I tell her that is a racist thing to think’. Black people do not differ from us why would you think that.?

“It’s the way my family talk about them”

I was appalled”..

I don’t know, what misconceptions as a child and stories and ideas have been soaked into you mind, but they have No’ place in the world. You need to think in a more clear mindset, you can not judge a person by their color:

If we” are to continue in our relationship

“You” can not think that way at all ever! As a person and a minority it’s offending.. Look at where you are.? you’re in a country that’s predominantly 99.%  “Black!..

She breaks down and cries, saying, I’m so sorry for being so naïve about so much. …

I reassure her and explain it’s not your fault it’s what they taught you…

Just lose it once and for all’ …

I decide we should stay on the hotel grounds, have dinner here and venture out the next day …

Day Two:

We get out front of the resort, casually walk up the road to the beach entrance, most of the throng of peddlers ignore us from yesterday, Siobhan seem like she lost the sensitivity of the day before, ‘that’s a good thing.

When we get to the entrance, there’s some kind of makeshift booth at the steps, down to the sand .. where we’re charge $2.00 each to be let onto the beach. I dispute the charge, sorry: 

Only citizens may enter on the beach for free.. 

The beach has a lot to be desire, it’s maybe 300 ft wide 100 ft deep  no vegetation of any kind’ but the water is beautiful. The sand looks dirty white’, a refreshment / Bar/ hut with a straw roof  seem like the only saving grace, if nothing else.

We get a spot about halfway to the water lay out a blanket that the hotel provided. I go rent an umbrella for Siobhan, who is a covert from head to toe in “see through white linen; her hat, a wide brim white Panamanian Hat / black band, Chanel sunglass in a one piece white bathing suit” …

I have similar hat a T-shirt that has huge “NYC” written across it, swim trunks. Now to do some tanning’ …

We’re not laying there over 20 minutes, when I hear a voice say

‘Hy Monn’ how you doing’,

I open my eyes to see this dude sitting up against the blanket, near Siobhan. She opens her eyes, sees this man next to her,she scurries across the blanket over towards me…

I sit up and say:

‘Who the fuck are you!

I’m your monn’ in Jamaica! mon! first words out of my month are:

Get’ the FUCK” away from my blanket, you a piece of shit!!  

No, I was not friendly!! 

“This is a public beach and  I’m not on your blanket, so I can sit here.”

 I let out a tirade of fuck’s, and almost every curse word I had not used since the ghetto which upset Siobhan .

This guy could not be faded by my rantings! He even asks me to buy him a beer at the refreshment hut! 

Finally, I stand up and say to him: I’ will go find a cop or someone to remove you from my sight! ..

 With that he’ gets up and say’s

” You don’t have to be so cruel monn’”

In his heavy Jamaican accent’ turns, walks off.  

We watch him as he  walks off the beach quickly… 

We talk about this disturbing incident.

  Siobhan say:

“I don’t like it here so far,the people have been nothing but rude, crass, obnoxious, distasteful, dishonest … I don’t think I want to stay here in Jamaica till next week.” 

I agree with her, but saying:

lets just give it a few more days .?
Knowing the suite at the French Villa is not available till tomorrow after 3:pm.

She unhappily agrees to my request …

The rest of the day on the beach goes well, except for the constant barrage of peddlers that come over to us to sell us trinkets, that we don’t need or what and Ganga buy the pounds from old” women to small children…

We head back to the hotel to shower and get ready for the evening.

As Siobhan unpacks her beach bag, she goes through it frantically.

What’s the matter.? what are you looking for.?

“My Cartier watch!!” 

I say to her:

I saw you put it in your bag at the beach?

“Yeah, I’ threw it right on top of the wraparound.? but it’s not in here.” 

I realize at that moment that while me and her were laying down on the blanket that our friend when walking by our blanket saw the bag sitting at the edge and sat beside it before engaging Us .

Being  unaware of his present, he sees it, ‘scope it out, pock’s it’ sat down beside us, maybe in a panic? Thinking we might have seen him.?

It’s the only way that, that’ Watch could have disappeared and the only explanation ..

Siobhan is very upset after we both realize what happen to her watch..

“I hate it here” she Yells! 

“That watch was a graduation gift from my Parents,’ I’ll have to replace it asap,when we get home”… 

There’s not much I can say to keep her from being upset..
I tell her we will leave tomorrow, late afternoon, we’ can’t leave till then. . .
We’ made the best of the evening by staying in bed all night!

The next day I say to Siobhan: Let’s go back to the beach.?

We might see this dude there again, he’s obviously a local and would probably ‘return to the beach.?

She’s not happy about going back to the beach who could blame her.

I insist we’ll not’ see him there, she eyes me with doubt but agrees.  …

We’re there about Two hours, when, lo and behold; I see that fucker coming my way from the entrance

(I had set-up our blanket with a view of the steps to watch if he’d came back onto the beach ) …

As he unknowingly walks towards me, I stand up and wave a friendly  

“Hi; to him.

He’ peers at me with the Sun in his Eyes, recognizes me, he bolts back to the entrance onto the street, hulls ass into the street crowds …

I had him now, Yup he was the thief’ why else would he run.? …  

I knew he’d be back., I’ll be waiting for him; I don’t have to wait long because a half hour later I see him jump from the street level onto the sand.. I watch him .. He goes into the refreshment Bar-hut..

I don’t tell Siobhan I sew him on the beach as to not upset her … I go in my bag to get my wallet, telling Siobhan : 

I’m getting a red stripe, would she’ like one? 

“Sure that would be nice..”

I’ll be right back.

Making sure she doesn’t see me take my “switchblade sliding it into my right trucks pocket, blade down, somethings you didn’t forget …  

Yes, I always had to travel with a weapon in those days. Hey some habits are what they were, lets not forget that violence’ was everywhere I went..

I show no excitement or emotion, I can’t upset her, she already been upset enough since we were here…

I casually walk towards the Hut assessing the surrounding area, it’s roots of escape. He’s inside, there’s only one way in’ and one way out, I’m in front of it!..

I take my time walking up; I set my mind-set to street level.

I’ walk in, it’s a small Space, I stand at the door, asses the crowd.? It’s pack, they’re a dozen tourist or more standing at this bar, bronze  Bikini-clad beautiful girls,

“White Boys” all trying  to be “Black and cool at the same time. “duh”

 About another dozen ‘Rastafarian types also leaning into it. Bob Marley is in the airwaves “Buffalo soldier” is blaring from somewhere…

I see him:

He’s standing only 10 ft from the entrance to my left, with his back towards me.. Perfect. …  I remember someone  say’.

 Always be a surprise, never let them see you sweat or coming, it’s always work for me in life in all situations ..

I stroll over to where he’s standing; He’s talking to some white kid.

I stand behind him.

This kid looks like he’s 3 sheets to the wind, trying to focus on me, when my buddy realizes there’s someone standing behind him. 

He turns to face me: at first he’s totally surprised.

The white Boy, tales off the other side of the Bar.. 

I guess he must have had felt safe at the bar because; he greets me like where old friends.’

As he’s talking ‘my hand comes out of me pocket with my finger on the switchblade, I bring it up to his neck, in an instant’ the blade comes sliding out to its hilt, slams with the sound of solid steel into its lock position.

I’ step into him to make sure, I’ pin him against the wall with the poster behind him that reads:

“Welcome to Jamaica.’”

I have one hand on his chest pushing him against the wall so he’s has no wiggle room at all. The tip of the knife’s blade is underneath his chin and in it.

It, draws blood immediately.’

I calmly say: 

“Where’s The “Watch”

( Speaking softly is always more threatening)…

I let that hang for a moment while he searches for the right answer .. 

Out of my Peripheral vision; I see that’ the crowd that was standing around us has disbursed over towards the Bar’ into a wider area so I have at least Five’ or more feet, around me, almost like I’m in a semicircle…

I don’t like the bullshit he’s ruining me’,

he says: 

“I don’t know what you’re talking about’? He says this a few more time… 

I push the blade into his chin more..

Where’s the watch.? 

I sold it Monn, I sold it!! I’m sorry, I’ can take you to the man I’ sold it too, you can buy it back! “

I lose it.. a tirade of profanity comes out of my mouth’… 

I say to him “Let me see what’s in your pockets.?

Mind you, ‘no one is doing anything or helping him or asking me to put the knife down like they’re watching TV. 

I loosen the blade on his chin, but keep it on the skin surface it continues to drip blood onto the blade… 

He tilts his head back to relieve the pressure from the blade, Blood drips down his neck onto his white shirt ..

I don’t care… He’s Crying … I still don’t care” ..

As he empties his pockets he comes up out of the left one with a $10.00 bill and a cheap pair of earrings.

I pocket them..

What’s in the other pocket.?  

Out of that comes a watch…

It’s a cheap Time-X,  

I pocket it.

Whispering in his ear: 

I will be here for another week, this is the part I want you to listen too closely. 

If, I See you on this Beach! at anytime while I’m here (Softly  whispering )

I will cut you open” do you understand.?

See the white sand out there (I pointed  with the knife towards the exit’)  he shifts his eyes over to the outside…  

It! Will’ be Blood Red Sand!! Do’ you understand..?

A nods a  yes.

I squeeze the button on the handle, it slides downward into itself, as the sound of the steel blade slides back into its metal sash …  

He’ grabs his neck & chin- ‘he runs out..

I turn towards the crowd:

Everyone applauds!!

One Rasta comes over puts his arm around me and says, “That was great monn’ that guy has done this now for 6 months or more, robbing everyone and giving us, monn’ a bad reputation.”

I get the two Red stripes with the $10: Dollars

With a beer in each hand I take a small bow and walk out into the sunshine’

Causally: head back to our blanket, as if nothing had just transpired at the Bar’..

Chapter: 38: 

But I’ve Been To Amarillo: There’s No Madison Avenue:

” She was smart and clever and she knew she could do more with her life” 

Lily Zante: Misplaced Love: 

As I wandered back, I put thought’ into what I had just done.

For a moment I’m pumped and delighted. . .

” I’ve taught him a lesson.”

But reality sets in, it was utterly stupid, really stupid, substantially, senseless!! 

What, had I’ just done.?  I showed little consideration to what” would had happen ‘If, I had severely injured that kid, or worse killed him? Over a wristwatch.? ..

I would have “lost everything I had to work so hard to achieve.! I would have been screwed for sure. I’d be dealing with serious Jail” time.! For blatant’ murder, or assault with a deadly weapon.? Against a helpless teenager …

I recognize that it’s best to leave Montego Bay, even if we’re early to Negril. Leave now’ before he comes back with the police, He’ has Two dozen witnesses, that can say; that I rob him at knife point!

Walking on the hot sand back over to Siobhan.

I have a surprise for you’ back at the room.?

“What is it.?”

It’s a surprise!

“Ooh, What are you going to do to me.?”

 Let’s leave:

We gather our stuff leave the beachfront..

In the room, I tell her:

Pack the bags’ we’re out of here”…

She wails.

“Thank You; where are we going.?”

That’s a surprise too’…  

As she packs, I call the front desk I explain to the voice:

We’re checking out in a half hour, please have my bill ready, can you have a taxi standing by.?

The Voice:

“Where should I say you’re headed to.? “

Ocho Rios’… (“Never leave a trace’)

We’re downstairs, the taxi is out front.

At the front desk, I send Siobhan out to have the cabbie come in for the suitcases as I deal with the check .. There are bullshit charges on it, I’ dispute them all…I don’t have to pay them … 

There’s no refund for the last 5 nights. I’ll challenge them with Am-X when we’re back N.Y.  for “Not providing the accommodations we reserved and paid for!

We had, pictures of both rooms to eventually bolster our evidence.

( I, she, gets those last 5 nights refunded back to Me,’ Six-weeks later) 

I run out to the curb; Siobhan is in the taxi that’s Idling out front. The cab also looks’ just like a piece of junk, better than ( Eddie’s from the Point lookout party without the tape.)  I’ jump in the back, where off.

I exhale a sigh of relief as we ride off.

The driver is a Rasta with huge trailing dreadlocks, in his 50’s or older.?

I love it,.

He possesses a soothing voice, with an elegant like calming effect as he specks.. “Where in Ocho Rios’ are we going.?”

We’re not going anywhere in Ocho’ Rios … Instead we’re going to “Negril” I hand him a piece of paper with the address’ and the name of the ‘French Villa’ at the same time I’ ask him. how much to Negril.?

“$60.00 U.S”. . 

How long to get there.?

“It’s an hour and a half drive, give or take?.”

I say, deal.

‘He’ brings the note with the name of the Villa up to his face, reading it.

“Loudly Exclaiming!

“‘Oh this a great place monn! you’re going to love it monn!, it’s such a cool place, romantic for the lady. You going to score good Witt’ her’ tonight monn!” 

We both burst out laughing hysterically as he accompanies Us; in or laughter! …  Yea; the winds are changing’ …

We drive along on what seem like a coastal highway for a while, speaking to the driver and planning the next phase of, “our vacation. I tell  Siobhan all about the French Villa, she’s elated.

We’ look at the pictures and read the reviews in “Fedora’s Caribbean.” Relaxing in silence, appreciating the tropical landscape-as Beautiful beaches flyby us. 

After about Twenty minutes the driver pulls out a huge “Spliff, lights it up;  and passes it back to us.

We take a few hits each, sit back to mellow the moment. Siobhan with her back into my arms and chest, gazing out the window as the wind rushing onto our faces and through our hair, we feel as if we’re floating down the road: 

looking at her profile as she lays within my arms; We were happy in love in our place in time, on a road racing towards a Paradise Sunset …

Soon we began shifting around in back!  Rasta, is doing what feels like 70 miles hour, the speedometer doesn’t look like it’s registering anything, ‘Snap Us’ right out of it; We’re on this One lane/ half pave, road with lots of  bends in it! We’re stone, freaking out and paranoid.

 Dude you got to slow down!,

“No worry monn’,”

Dude you’re scaring us.

”No worry Monn…

I run, this Road’ all the time.? “

You run it! when Me & Her” are not in the car with you! because, I’ am concerned we might miss our exit!

‘Get it Brother!

Slow Down! Or I won’t Tip You!

“Your cruel monn’”

Yeah, and alive!

I prefer to remain that way.

“No problem monn”

He slows down somewhat..

We’ let it go…

Twenty-five minutes afterward, we arrive. We’re thrill to be out of the car’ and not moving.

I do make arrangements  (With “Bob” So he said) to take Us”to the Airport- Five day from now..

The Charalá Inn, Is set off the highway by a small incline that shelves down towards the shore. Which is part of a Seven mile beach front..

The beach stretches 250 ft in-length, 150 ft. in-width. Small, Intimate, Secluded, Private… 

Sugar-white sand, a tropical abundances of garden flowers, dotted the walkways as they, lead-up to the Villa. While Palm and Coconut Trees lean-over, like umbrella covers over the French Bistro from above; The Bar faces Sugar White Sand and Turquoise water, that reaches away to the  Western Sunset …

 In the lobby were greeted by the personnel as if we, were arriving home’… We check in, we’re brought up to our accommodations. We felt like we belong there, the instant we walk in.

The interior wall’s of  Suit accommodations’ are White-washed. A Black Four post King Size Bed with Crisp white sheets, White Netting hangs over the entire bed.

French doors; that open onto a small veranda. Looking out to an Oceanfront Caribbean vista, to the horizon.

The decor of brilliant-colored flower placements in all the key places; they bloom with the glow of color in the whitewash room. It was surreal …

The best was that while laying in bed we could watch the “Morning Sunrise & Sunset, as well as the Rising Moon!..

Siobhan can’t contain her excitement about the four post bed’ …

She bounces up and down on bed while, screaming

” You better be’ ready!”

Over and over!! . . .

“Yeah, a perfect place to fall in love”…

(Post note:  I’ read the Villa is still there in “Negril.”  

However from what I’ve read it’s No longer a Six-room Villa. Now, it’s more like a Small-Resort Hotel.

‘Go, suite #106!!

It’s still a beautiful destination in Jamaica, As it was in the 70s when I was there … Progress.? 

Gently falling asleep at night with the perfume scent of the blooming night-jasmine:

‘She whispers.

“Thank you, for bringing love to Us’.

 I guess when you find love; You live in its moment. . .

‘We, Drift off.. 

The next day we spend it on the beach, enjoying each other’s company. The Tropical setting, gave us’ the feeling of being on a beach in the South Pacific somewhere-with a Paradise-sunset at last.”

’ I tell her more’ about my past and how I’ve turn a lot of it off. She tells me about herself, childhood, family, college years.

We Eat, Drink, all day, she makes me take a few trips up to the room after we buy a $10.00 handful of ganja. Smoking on the beach with no one asking questions .. More eating, drinking, smoking, sex” …

I believe we needed that after the previous few days.. The next day is a cloudy, rainy, partly sunny day that we spent it in the room: for the next 24 hours, this woman is insane!

We don’t leave at all:

Room service is a good thing’..

Though I had wished I could run out for a few hours… Ultimately the sunlight breaks early the succeeding morning..

I bring Siobhan down to the beach, set her up telling Siobhan that I needed to run into town to send a telegram to a client. I go to the front desk asking them to locate a prominent jewelry, store after 20 minutes; they locate one thats legit. I  have them call me a cab, Ten minutes later I head into downtown Negrill.

Arriving at the  Jewelry store I tell the Cabbie to wait:

Inside after some back and forth haggling with the manage. I buy her a ‘New Cartier” Watch to replace the stolen one.

Hey it was the right thing to do’…  I get a  discount, plus no taxes!! Who knew.?

That evening down at the front desk going to dinner in Ocho Rios. I ask the clerk to call Us; a cab to take Us’ there. The clerk gets the cab company on the phone, I’ ask him’ to ask what is the fare.

As he talks to the dispatcher, while we’re standing there; I hearing the conversation over the phone on my end.  

He’ tells me the cab will be here in 10: minutes.

“It will be $30.00 Jamaican dollars or $5.00 U.S. to Ocho Rios.”

I rise my open hand up and show it to him, and say “$5.00 dollars American.?  He nods yes’.. Sweet”…

I thank him; we walk outside wait,.

The cab shows up right on the dime’..

We get in; I ask him do you know where we’re going.?

“Yes I do”

Great, let’s go. We get the 20 questions from the cabbie; We tell him we love it, in Negril;

 I tell him the story of us being rob in Montego Bay, a few other times we have been approach, to buy stuff that was worthless, how people  were constantly trying to  rip us’ off,  almost all the time so far, by everyone we met; and how disappointed we’ were…

You would’ think after telling him our story, that; the cab driver would NOT! try to rip Us of.?

No such luck ..

I ask him what do I owe you, he says:

“Are you going to need a ride back Negril .?”

Yes we will.

“If you like, I’ll pick you two up; when you ready to go back to Negril.?

 It’ will be  $30.00 U.S. dollars now’ and $30.00 back. But I’ll only” charge you $50.00 U.S. if I do the round trip with me.”

In astonishment..

I say how much is it.?

He’ say it again.

“Fifty round trip” 

I say how? Much with doubt in my voice.”

He repeats himself one more time:

  Siobhan is looking at him with as much surprise as, I have.

Without missing a beat, he say:

“Just call me from the restaurant, directly at my number.”

Handing me a business card that say “Cab” with a the number underneath.

When you’re ready, call me!  Don’t call the cab company to return to Negril; and you can pay me at the Hotel; 

Ya’ monn, cool?”

I say cool’, back to him, because I will fuck him when we get back in front of our Hotel lobby…  

We step out of the cab, we’re, both speechless’..

He drove off.

Siobhan:  

“Why did you not confront him about the price.? “

Because it will be better in front of the Hotel that in front of the restaurant; I’ll be able to call out the Hotel Clerk to confirm that the cab company said it would be a $5.00 charge.. She smiles, a broad smile’  …

She takes my arm: “Shall we; We head inside..

The place being somewhat hushed-the music-low-key; when we’ arrived.

There weren’t many people throughout the restaurant, maybe Two dozen.? It’s a Monday, maybe that was the reason,which was great.

We get a table by the railing overlooking the Caribbean Sunset, and yachts. After the server takes, and brings our Wine order.

I give her the Watch:

She’s overwhelmed with gratitude with my jester.

We’re able to enjoy each other’s company; in a slower pace, eat a quiet meal, drink two bottles of wine in quiet conversation; do some slow dancing which we had never done before.

Around mid-night we decided we’d had enough; she wanted some’ ( it never got tiring) … When we get the check, I’ ask the server to have someone call the number on the card for cab service, he tells me, absolutely No Problem monn’..

Siobhan paid’s, as a jester for replacing the Cartier Watch:

She signs off on her AM-EX. I have no problem with that either. ( I’ve always have appreciated & respect this type gesture from a woman.) …

We go out into the cool evening, a light breeze flutters our skin, with a sweet smell off the ocean in the wind  …

Waiting out front for the cab, I tell Siobhan what to do when we get to the hotel after the cab ride.

She is to go into the lobby, send out the clerk to the curb; while I talk to the cab driver about the over changing fee..

A brief moment later the cab pulls up..

I’ chat with the driver, Siobhan pretends to snooze while, I’ in minor detail describe our evening. As we pull up to the entrance-driveway; the cab comes to a halt at the top of the slope, just before the Path-entrance.

He says:

“Ok monn’ We’re here”

I say to him:

Drive Us’ down to the front of the Lobby. 

He tries to make an excuse about not be able to turnaround:

I lean in towards the driver’s seat, with a stern Voice..

:The front of the lobby, is where we get out.’ My fiance`is wearing heel, and he walkway down the driveway to the Lobby is poorly lit.’

You were able to turn around when you pick us up, you can turn around once you drop us off..

“Fine monn, fine”

He pulls up in front:

Siobhan pop’s the door; heels in hand is out and dashing up- the stair and into the lobby.

I’ get out on passenger side that faces the lobby as to walk around to the driver side and stall for time for the Clerk to come out front. I get to the driver side window, go in my pocket, pull out cash..

He’s saying that’s $50.00 in U.S. monn’..

I look dead at him and say Ah;  

No, it’s Not;

It’s $10.00 Dollars’ American; Not’ $50. American!

I peel a $10: spot, throw it into the window, onto his lap; he seems totally surprise.

“NO MONN! IT’s $50.00 US Dollars” .!!

 I’m: yeah, it’s not!  

We’re Yelling’.

 I’ call the cab company before you” pick us up, they told me it was $30. Jamaican or $5.00 American! to Ocho Rios.

“No monn, that’s bullshit!”

At that moment as the manager is coming down the stairway with Siobhan.

At down the bottom of the landing staircase, he says to me:

“What’s going on here.?

I Quickly start to tell him, he wanted $50.00 dollars American for the round trip ride to the Restaurant .

“I know the Lady said something about that,what has happen”

He’s trying to rob and cheat your guest, I say too him. .  

Walking around to the driver side of the cab, leans into the window, yells at the guy.

“This is not the way the hotel those business!.

I will report you to the cab company and take away it’ preferred cab service agreement from them; You would  lose your job!

‘Now get the fuck off the hotel property before I’ call your Boss-man or the police on you!”

The guy sped off without a problem turning around.

What a good driver’… Never had time to tip him either.?

Yup’ We had a great night…

We have two more nights not including tonight, before we head back home.

The next morning, since we’ve stay close to the hotel since being here,for me it was time to explore our New World..

It was time to go indoors, because it was a bit too hot, Siobhan says she needs her needs met …We go back upstairs do our thing for two hours. I wonder is this how it will always be with her.? Is it a blessing.? Or will it be a curse .?\

Afterwards, she wants to take an afternoon nap..

It’s my chance to get away by myself for a while. I head to the French Bistro.The light breeze is soothing, while the late afternoon sun warms against my skin . . . 

“It’s Me Time”..  

I’m on my third “Rum-runner, Some Rasta looking dude sits a few stools away. Ten minutes later he’s trying to engage me … I’m aloof, that’s with everyone. “ I’ Don’t Trust Anyone.

I finally turn to him and say”  “Dude what is it.?  

He apologizes which is fucking annoying, Dude’ you deliberately try to engage me so why are you apologizing .?  

He moves over to the stool next to me…

“I’ saw you and the lady the other day; you had a T-shirt on that had NYC across it, I thought it might interest you in a trip to a ganja farm.?”

He lets it hang there..

I look at him, I’ say nothing back, pick up my drink and swig it … after a few more moments he says,

“Interested.?” …

Why? I asked;

He seems to not understand my response …

“Hey’ Monn’ this a very cool trip, I got Two other couples going tomorrow. It’s like 3 hours excursion. You’ get to be on a ganja farm, walk through the stalks. Monn’ some are 10 feet tall. Monn’ you smoke all you want; you can come home with a pound or more.?” …

I’m leaving in Two days what I’m I going to do with a pound or more.?

“You can just smoke all you want with the Four other people. ‘Yeah monn’ it cool thing to do monn”…

Who are these people.?  

“It’s two couples that are staying here.”.

I just look at him, trying to see if he’s full of shit…

Tell me the details …

“We start out like at about 10:am, we drive for an hour. When we get there you get to see where we pack it. store it, you get to try different selections of ganja we’ve grown, then if you like you can buy some to take with you.?

How much is it.?

“It depends monn’, what you get.? We have ganja for $20.00 to $100.00 it’s up to you.?…

By the pound.?  

 Start’s at $20.00 by the OZ..  for some good ganja, and we have special ganja that cost more.”

I don’t know … I’ll think about it…  

“One more thing man the trip there cost $20.00 each”

So it’s $40.00.?

“Yeah monn’, but if you buy one Oz when you’re there we take it of the price of the trip, for what you’re buying,so the trip will cost you’  only, $20.00. You come home with; 1-free OZ. of some good shit, plus smoke all fucking afternoon”! …

Can I sign you up now for tomorrow.?

I finish my 3rd Rum-runner …

You going to be around later.? I’ll let you know, I’d have to talk to my Lady first to see if she would like to go.?

“OK monn’ I have to go, but tomorrow morning we’re meeting in the parking lot on the other side, just be there by 9:30:am, this way you can meet the other people.”

All right ‘later…

He’ leaves …

I’m excited  to get back upstairs: I’m sure Siobhan, is up waiting? …

Late that evening at dinner, I tell Siobhan about my encounter with,the Rasta’..

Its seems exciting.!

I’ tell her” it’s something’ very cool to do’..

She is not excited at all. She feels that it could be somewhat dangerous for us to do.

“We’d be away from any road, in the jungle somewhere anything could go wrong.?

There could be a raid.? By the Police, or government drug agents.?

We’re in a foreign country to some extent.? And with ‘President Reagan’s war on drugs raging back home, it might not be a good Idea to invite danger.?

No; I will not go, and will not let; You leave me alone for hours worrying, till you return. Besides we have a bag of Ganja in the room.

Why do we need more.? I don’t want more”..

Me: It would be cool to visit a reefer plantation?

She goes on:

“Besides we have one more day and night,

I want to make the most of our time alone while we’re here …

She was right, cooler heads prevail.

The next morning I go down to meet the other two couples, chat, tell Rasta no thanks, but thank you for the invite.

He’s insistent.!

Dude No! We’re Not’ going with you.!

I’ walk,  I wave to the couples, have fun!

My Nympho is waiting for me” Now she’s an adventure in her own right, I head to my room..

“Siobhan..Yummy”

Late that afternoon we’re laying on the beach,  I’m soaking up the ray’s. Siobhan  is covered head to toe as usual, and under the umbrella’…   

I happen to look towards the hotel, to see two police cars in front of the building.. I get a bad feeling about them being there.? …

A short time later after they leave..

I say to Siobhan:

I’m going up to the bar, I’ll be right back…

I get up to the bar, grab a stool order a rum-runner. I casually ask the bartender what’s with the police on the property.?

He tells me;

“They’ve arrested Two couples for drug trafficking’

Realizing immediately, it’s the two copales I had  met by the Jeep. .

Are you fucking kidding me! Those  4′ people were far from drug traffickers.!

“Yah monn’..

It’s What the police’ do here in Jamaica, with these local ganja dealers; they have to give the police an arrest.

So they invite these young tourist to go to Ganja fields’ to smoke and buy.

On the way back, the police is waiting for them to come down for the farm:

‘They arrest them for possession and trafficking..

And get very “Big Bails’ from the parents! The police looks good like, they’re fighting the drug trade. They do it every few months.

It’s paid, to the police’ for growing their Ganja! like protection monn’; so they’re left alone by the government, it’s been happening for years mon’…  

You’re lucky you didn’t go with them monn’ today you’d be in a shit hole of a prison until you paid up, which takes a long time, 3 to 6 months before you can post bail, that’s set at the courthouse.

‘So you spend time in jail to urge you’ to make a deal, because they know you won’t be back for the trial; which you would never win.’ You could get 20 years for an O-Z … If you don’t paid at the hearing, then you might never get out”. .

I’m totally blown away by this unfortunate news of those Two young couples!

To think that I’ and  Siobhan would have been arrested, processed at some station house jail, and what would be waiting for us.?

The brutality of  movie “Midnight Express” came to mind  (I had just seen it in N.Y. recently.) “I shuttered with that thought” … I’ won’t tell Siobhan  till we’re back in New York’ …

We’ loll about the’ rest of the day. That evening we have a romantic dinner at the French Bistro, call it a night early, have an intense sex session’ the best yet! ..

On the last morning We’re up early to meet the Cab driver that brought Us; Bob the Rasta cabbie is dead on time for or ride back to catch our flight.

On the flight, I tell her the “Ganja story she’s horrified by it.  

I continue seeing Siobhan offend.,

That fall, she tells me she has received an offer from a facility in Amarillo,Texas. To run a huge Corporate Operation in healthcare service / Elderly Care Facility. 

It would mean a permanent move there though.?

I don’t discourage her, she’s going places and deserves it.

She makes the move, in January, with a $100,000. Dollar Salary a year.

: Equivalent Purchase Power, Four Million Today:

I’ would too!..

She asks me to join her permanently.

I can’t there’s no just chances of continuing my career there.

‘No Madison Avenue:

 I visited her in Amarillo, Texas; every-other weekend and she does the reverse.

After that following Fall, I have other opportunities that comes my way; which conflict with our every other weekends together.

We slowly, let go of each other, till we’ became just a fond memory, to one another. .

I’ missed Siobhan ’ insatiably for a long time” . . .

Chapter: 39″

Continuation of Chapter 36:

Irreparably Corruption, Can Be Your’s 

“None Of The Dead Come Back, But Some Stay”

St. John The Divine

“I can move possibly one to, two more Kilos a month, but I need someone for support.? The more I import into the club the more money we’ll make.”

What are the risk.?

“If you get detained, I’ll paid for your lawyer, bail and legal obligations.
I, likewise will pay all your basic bills.

Plus, I’ll start you with an ounce of coke or you can have a half -ounce of Meth and a half Oz. of coke. Every other month, I’ll throw you small percentage of the profits after expansive?

“But you can’t move any at the clubs as long as I’m at the club with you.”

I tell him I need to give it some consideration “…

Back at my place, my mind is entirely blown away by our conversion.

This can shatter my existence.?

I realize the many pluses and the many setbacks that can turn my situation bad.

The next day; we have lunch at Marigolds and go over some details; specifically what my position will be..

It’s pretty much as he claimed, except that I’m to go out with him to the clubs not fewer than four to five nights a week.

I regularly went out Three nights tops..

The rent was regularly a few days late or a week-that would end. The influx of cash negates the risk.

I go for it: Since the pluses outweigh the cons.

If I sock money aside, I could open my salon; as long as I don’t get-hook.?

Going to the clubs was pricey, on average it was $50.00 to $100.00 at the doors. Drinks where $20.00 minimum. If you’re buying drinks for the girls, well I don’t have to go on.‘You get the picture’…

Money, was never sufficient for; leading the lifestyle I was leading. I shop at high-end boutiques, dined at the finest restaurants on the Upper East Side.

All of my debt would disappear.,

I had more cash outflow and disposable capital then I had ever had. 

To fully live-in : “The City Of  Sin”

At about four months in, matters are progressing smoothly in my new undertaking.

‘Untill:

Sal:
“Hey next Sunday; I have to make a pickup in Brooklyn, can you come with me.?  My connection can’t make the trip here. I have to pick up the three Kilos; I need you to ride shoot-gun, is that a problem for you?”

No, it’s not…

That quiet Sunday afternoon: We cab it to his mother’s house to pick up his car and head to the old Brooklyn Navy yard.

We pull up to the warehouse’s façade; mark #9. We walk over to the steel gated door. Sal bangs on it for a few minutes before they open.

Some huge Italia dude opens the door and greets him. He has a pool stick in his right hand; he stares at me:

Sal, affirms: He’s good’..

We walk in and it’s just what I thought it would be; a massive space that’s the length of a football field

Inside a partition divided the warehouse down the middle with a door in the dividing middle of the wall.

The place appears abandoned, there isn’t a Pool table anywhere. We walk towards a door halfway into the warehouse. while Sal; and the big man make small talk.

At the door he stops and say:
“Mario is inside waiting for you, he’s happy you’re on time,”…

Sal:
“Yeah I’m on a tight schedule myself.”

We step into a huge room Inside, we’re greeted by this person call Mario. They hug and kiss each other on their cheeks and inquire about each other’s families.

He introduces me as the new associate:

He had told him, he was bringing..

“There’s the pool table in the middle of the office’..

No Balls, No Rack, a big red staind; in the middle: 

A Bar area with, 5 stools; some sport memorabilia hanging on the walls over a couch. Posters of old playboy centerfolds with enormous breasted Women.

Newspapers piles, an espresso machine; a water cooler opposite an assortment of miscellaneous crap all over the place. On the opposite side of the office is what at first I could not make-out; but as I peered closer.

I grasp that what I’m seeing: Bales of Marijuana stack, Two-by-two almost to the ceiling across the wall..

More Marijuana than I’ have ever seen anywhere; in one place in New York City.

At the far end is a smaller inclose area:

There’s an enormous heavy metal door into a refrigerator that looks like the kind you’d see at the Meatpacking district over in Hunts Point in the South Bronx.

Walking-up to it, Mario’ opens the door:

We step inside.

It’s has to be about 40 degrees inside; nice and chill…

There are a four 55-gallon drums..

Mario pulls the door close behind him,then guides us over to them.

Standing beside one, He’ pops it open.

It’s packed to the brim with what at first I thought it was flour?

Until I realize it shimmer like sugar’..

Four 55. gallon drums of it’…

He speaks about the significant aspect of the merchandise.

“It’s Bolivian marching blow; most of it; is all already spoken for.”

( Anyone who knows anything about coke is that Bolivian cocaine’ most be kept refrigerated to maintain it’s high quality)

I Try to suppress my astonishment.

Mario says:
“Go ahead guys, do some.?“

Sal:

Takes a Two-inch waded of hundreds from his inside jackets breast pocket and peels two $100, bills off the top. Stuffing the rest back into the breast pocket.

Rolls one for me, thus rolls one for him..

Mario looks at me and replies:
“Just stick it into the edge, do some without killing yourself; it’s 90% pure.”

To which Sal says;

“No problem, will just throw him into the water in the rear; he’ll sail home,“
They burst out laughing at me..

The best, I’ve ever had.

After a few more blasts and chuckling.

Mario tells Sal:

“let’s go into the outer-office and get your package so you can get the fuck out of here.

Sal:

“You’re giving me some of this, right?”

Mario: ” Yeah.”

Sal, says to me:
“Wait for me outside’ by the car; while I take care of business.
The big guy is right outside the door, he walks me to the outside door; locks it behind me.

About 10 to 15 minutes later Sal’ is walking out the door: At the car he’ pops the truck, drops the parcel’s in it.  Pulls-out from the trunk what I recognized to be a Israeli Uzi. ( Being a small weapons specialist in the Army I was familiar with it. )

“I knew inchase we might have issue on the way home this would solve any any of that” slams it shut..

Locks and loads it, we get in the car, he’ lays it between us:

Saying:

” If you need to, make sure you use it, cool.”

No problem:

Moments later we’re headed back to his Mother’s house; drop off the car-he, would return another night to get the packages.

Headed towards the Brooklyn Bridge it’ seems deserted along the pier’s. We stop at the only light, 1/4 mile from building #9.

Abruptly a black car appears out of nowhere, it breaks right on our ass.

The door snaps open on the passenger side, outcomes this dude holding what appears to me, to be an Kalashnikov, AK-47..

Standing behind the car door and has to bring the AK’ to his shoulder, and up over the door so his stands is unbalanced when he, let’s loose with it.

The recoil is so strong that he’ can’t control the weapon as recoil forces him backwards; it rips upwards with a stream of gunfire..

Because most likely, he has never discharged one before.

And before he gains control of the AK.

I, had pop the door open-jump-out, with the Uzi; emptying the clip in their direction as they duck-for-cover.

I jump back in; we peel out, we’re down the next block in moments..

That was very fucking close’ for me.!

Sal is screaming someone set me’ up, and so on, half of which, I do not know; what the fuck’ he’s talking about…

We get back to his mother’s house to drop off the car. In her driveway: while putting the Uzi back in the trunk; we check for bullet holes around the car’s trunk and back-side..

Not’ a single hit, somewhat of a lousy trigger man:

Lucky us’..

He heads inside to call a cab and too put the coke in the basement refrigerator. . 

The cab pulls-up 15: minutes, later we head back into Manhattan.

A week later, Sal tells me that the dudes with the AK, where found by his “associates.” They had put the word out on the street for them..

When one of them went to a hospital for a gunshot to his shoulder. The hospital had to file a police report that made its way to some of his associates in the Police Department:

They were just on their own trying to rip Sal off. They had been observing him for two months and watching his movements at the club’s. So no one he knew, had anything to do with what went down.

After their integration they delivered them to “Fish Haven” Where they won’t be coming back from their swim; as they float behind the warehouse and down to the bottom..

“How accurate was that?  I don’t know.?

For me it would be the end of my involvement, and clubbing for sometime to come.

It’s the last time, I’m associated with any criminal enterprising…

A month later I sit down with Sal:

Telling him as much as I hate to separate:

‘I’m out.’

I’ve given this a lot of thought:

‘I no longer want to, live a life of living dangerously.”

I’ feel it would be best for me to move on. I don’t what this to be part of my life.

I’ve spend most of my life trying to stay away from this; where no one ever, opens fire on me again with a ” Kalashnikov; ever.!!

Being killed over drugs,or doing Twenty to life, at Sing-Sing or federal prison for trafficking is not what I want in my future..

I want to get into my carrier and pick up, and go in a different direction in life.

He responds:
“I understand wholly, Know that your always welcome to join me again…

Chapter 40:

A New Way Of Looking: 

” Thought no one can go back and make a brand new start, anyone can start from now and make a brand new end..”

Carl Bard..

 I connected with a High End Salon on 57th street, off Park Ave. The Salon is involved with the runway shows, Known for its celebrity clientele: 95% Of the guest; are A-list.

Some of those A-List clients, I’ start servicing or assisting with the likes of Brooke Shields, Mariel Hemingway, Angie Dickinson, Olivia de Havilland, to name but a few of the guest. …

Another of the aspects of working at the salon was working the “Haute Couture Shows at the Plaza on 58th Street, in their Grand Ballrooms; ‘for Givenchy, Armani,Versace,Chanel and then some..

Thirty years before they were move to the tent shows at Bryant Park. These days at Lincoln Center 

I settle into my new life. 

I was a long way from the mean Streets of the Bronx:  

There  are two reasons a man frequently moves from one place to another, either he’s searching for something or he’s running from something . ?

Me; I’ was searching.?

Life continually unfold as I’ve searched to find new meanings where nothing is what it seems until it comes into view.

Will I’ be afraid to see what life will finally show me, as I reach the end of life’s journey.?

Will I’ be punished for the things I did, the lies I told; the secrets I’ve kept.?

My life had become like Martin Scorsese film. Dramatic, intriguing, controversial, arguably vexed and tendentious. I had been my own man there was nothing richer than that …

“life is a destination that begins with the profound moment of birth before your journey.”

Six months later:

Pausing on the rooftop promenada during an after-party Fashion Show; I’ ponder my move to Paris. .

New York City holds my view, gazing towards Park avenue; its imposing Glass Skyscrapers approach the Havens.

The streaming of silver and, crimson, yellow, green, sheen of car lights surging below. Implying their way downtown as they oozing through the Pan Am building. Disappearing; coiling their course into a darkened vacuum and out the other-side. 

Reflecting in bewilderment, it was unpleasant to imagine before; living within various degrees of cultures. I speculate how I’ve achieve this culmination position, when my life had laid prostrated so frequently.

I have scorched the lessons of the past into my soul, carrying me to my eventual destination’ …

As the night chases me from my old life:

I’m blinded by the horizons rising Sun; I’ll wake in a new dawn’ … 

 

Book Two

Let Me Be Your Mirror”

Preview Excerpt of  Chapter One: La Mujer En el Espejo

“She is Earth, as I am rain”

She played on a whole different field when not pleased with her’ relationship’s or for that matter anyone else who might Challenge her or try to double Crosser her-she would become a house fire; especially one who will ultimately bring disaster to any man who becomes involved with her emotionally.,

 

 

‘Share  On  Facebook, Twitter, Pinterest, Reddit, whatsApp

Direct Messages,Comments: twitter/Follow @carlitomonolo

Thank’s’

Unfortunately Comments cannot be accepted on this platform due to issues with wordpress programing”

Blog / Web-page powered by WordPress.

This is a copyrighted manuscript.
(C) All rights reserved January 15, 2015.